to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o omâ—ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basilâ—ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
of_o either_o to_o the_o notable_a prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o for_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a section_n the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o effectual_o administer_v in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n who_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n nay_o far_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o teach_v without_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a since_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o priest_n or_o the_o archbishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o consecrate_v their_o archbishop_n intend_v that_o which_o your_o church_n intend_v and_o if_o there_o fail_v a_o intention_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o or_o in_o he_o who_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o pope_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o any_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v good_a or_o any_o way_n profitable_a surdo_fw-la fabulum_fw-la narrare_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o deaf_a man_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n give_v any_o approbation_n to_o such_o senseless_a devotion_n can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hear_n yea_o but_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o necessity_n on_o earth_n biel_n indeed_o lisp_v somewhat_o that_o way_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_a he_o say_v invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la not_o sancti_fw-la sant_z invocandi_fw-la he_o speak_v confident_o and_o certain_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v probabile_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la dist_n 31._o videri_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o live_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o his_o probabile_fw-la or_o peter_n lumbards_n not_o incredibile_fw-la to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o yea_o but_o peter_n lombard_n though_o he_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n contemplantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelis_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistant_n petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la and_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n distant_a far_a one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o know_v and_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o imaginary_a glass_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o batter_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o because_o they_o see_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v that_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.32_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v as_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o beg_v then_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o every_o saint_n what_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o eight_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n flat_o contradict_v cajetan_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v for_o if_o the_o church_n ground_v not_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n voice_v on_o they_o cajetans_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o be_v as_o uncertain_a or_o more_o than_o that_o such_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n 8.39_o l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la areum_fw-la pargandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n severe_o censure_v those_o who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n either_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n blasphemous_o call_v he_o or_o he_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o sincere_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n complaint_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o not_o restrain_v to_o donatist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o donatist_n a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o donatus_n do_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o europe_n he_o canonize_v those_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o donatist_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o just_o suffer_v death_n for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n crown_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n witness_n becket_n campian_n oldcorne_n and_o garnet_n whereof_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n the_o late_a in_o the_o register_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o fillip_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o if_o he_o tax_v the_o ignorant_a for_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o thief_n 2._o cassan_n consult_v art_n 2._o and_o no_o way_n touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v but_o say_v simple_o that_o saint_n martin_n find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o up_o at_o first_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o voice_n miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n and_o by_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o less_o gain_v than_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n do_v of_o their_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n to_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o that_o pluck_v the_o stick_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n one_o by_o one_o at_o last_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o loosen_a or_o quite_o remove_v the_o fuel_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n consequent_o extinguish_v it_o if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a certain_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n fisher_n
the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n look_v into_o the_o age_n before_o he_o 843._o matth._n paris_n p._n 843._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o bernard_n time_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 673._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 33._o p._n mihi_fw-la 673._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n these_o former_a complaint_n and_o grievance_n in_o the_o church_n do_v sound_a aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o she_o make_v great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o and_z according_o no_o doubt_n they_o wish_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n look_v after_o pope_n alexander_n time_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n will_v show_v you_o the_o state_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 6._o alas_o say_v he_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n neglect_v in_o the_o late_a age_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o peple_n 98._o rivet_n sum._n controu._n p._n mihi_fw-la 98._o there_o be_v then_o in_o request_n a_o tedious_a and_o crabbed_a divinity_n about_o relation_n about_o quiddity_n and_o formality_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o wrest_v with_o syllogism_n and_o humane_a sophistry_n which_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v refell_v the_o whole_a age_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contradictory_n among_o themselves_o and_o irreconcilable_a and_o nourish_v perpetual_a contention_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o know_v best_o how_o to_o devise_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o his_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o speak_v big_a word_n with_o great_a look_n among_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v six_o hundred_o sect_n as_o namely_o thomist_n scotist_n occhamist_n alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n o_o heinous_a wickedness_n the_o gosspel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_a divinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v handle_v of_o very_a few_o but_o cold_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unfaithful_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n remain_v in_o those_o day_n when_o papal_a tradition_n and_o cunning_a sophistry_n prevail_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 79_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n mihi_fw-la 79_o your_o own_o st._n francis_n foretell_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o many_o difference_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o according_o say_v my_o author_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n damian_n speak_v unto_o he_o labitur_fw-la vade_fw-la repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la cernis_fw-la tota_fw-la labitur_fw-la go_v and_o repair_v my_o house_n which_o you_o see_v be_v altogether_o decay_a thus_o bishop_n and_o friar_n and_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o your_o church_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o author_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v assent_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n at_o luther_n first_o rise_v which_o be_v almost_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n your_o guicciardine_n tell_v we_o 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n hieronymus_n savanarola_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o dishonour_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n and_o yet_o neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n reform_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n indeed_o complain_v with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o such_o who_o the_o knight_n call_v the_o pope_n collector_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o false_a it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v the_o council_n likewise_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o english_a he_o foul_o corrupt_v they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o translate_v many_o error_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o knight_n these_o be_v your_o grand_a exception_n to_o the_o gross_a corruption_n lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o accusation_n lay_v just_o to_o your_o church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v discern_v a_o mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o first_o therefore_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v easy_o disccrne_v without_o spectacle_n that_o the_o collector_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o pope_n collector_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o indulgence_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o that_o council_n although_o the_o council_n proclaim_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o multa_fw-la many_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n since_o they_o be_v error_n in_o practice_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v set_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o english_a and_o withal_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o last_o edition_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o in_o another_o character_n and_o then_o all_o your_o waste_a word_n of_o foul_a corruption_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o in_o this_o you_o resemble_v palladius_n a_o lewd_a fellow_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n charge_v st._n hierome_n with_o falsification_n and_o false_a translation_n he_o preach_v and_o publish_v abroad_o say_v hierome_n that_o i_o be_o a_o falsarie_a 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpret_v tom._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v not_o precise_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n honourable_a have_v write_v these_o word_n dear_o belove_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o trifle_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n now_o hear_v what_o answer_n st._n hierome_n make_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o substance_n add_v nor_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o i_o very_o by_o their_o great_a cunning_n they_o prove_v themselves_o fool_n and_o seek_v to_o reprove_v other_o man_n unskilfulnesse_n they_o betray_v their_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o will_v have_v i_o term_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o your_o church_n and_o need_v a_o reformation_n the_o council_n say_v you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o money_n be_v not_o far_o from_o simony_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o music_n wherewith_o some_o wantonness_n be_v mix_v as_o also_o of_o certain_a mass_n or_o candle_n use_v in_o certain_a number_n proceed_v rather_o from_o superstition_n than_o true_a
sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v deem_v rave_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v your_o rail_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n but_o he_o despair_n say_v you_o of_o his_o cause_n who_o see_v maldonat_n say_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 39_o act_n 5.38_o 39_o if_o our_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o then_o i_o may_v despair_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n bless_a be_v god_n to_o despair_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o in_o one_o age_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n who_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o either_o with_o ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a worship_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n or_o like_o maldonat_n latter_a see_v maldonat_n col._n 1536._o unum_n è_fw-la duobus_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la prioremsensum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sequantur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la augustin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maldonat_n follow_v the_o latter_a open_o to_o profess_v great_a hatred_n to_o protestant_n than_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la he_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o authority_n before_o st._n austin_n nay_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o 24._o sometime_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o ludovicus_n vives_z speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n st._n austin_n be_v now_o safe_a because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o a_o bad_a rhetoritian_n or_o a_o poor_a grammarian_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 241._o of_o august_n contr_n cresc_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la 218._o &_o 241._o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n before_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o section_n the_o knight_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o plead_v prescription_n for_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n can_v fall_v away_o without_o some_o special_a note_n and_o observation_n the_o reply_n iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o art_n and_o policy_n your_o church_n do_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o depravation_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o we_o show_v your_o own_o man_n complaint_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o say_v they_o mean_v a_o reformation_n only_o of_o discipline_n if_o we_o plain_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o trent_n article_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o ancient_a religion_n you_o threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o we_o for_o slander_v and_o defame_v of_o your_o church_n except_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o error_n come_v in_o let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o fellow_n campian_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o to_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n 2._o camp_n rat._n 2._o that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n who_o first_o broach_v our_o two_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o fail_v in_o these_o then_o say_v the_o knight_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o error_n in_o your_o church_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v negative_a article_n among_o we_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o can_v show_v apostolical_a author_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n must_v we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a error_n in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v by_o you_o nor_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v you_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o error_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o error_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n this_o error_n be_v ancient_o receive_v yet_o the_o first_o anthor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v again_o 354._o alph._n contr_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 354._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v your_o alphonsus_n know_v to_o late_a writer_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulg_n ence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n if_o therefore_o such_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o yourselves_o and_o we_o without_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o author_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o nay_o more_o if_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n as_o your_o man_n confess_v why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v they_o with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o error_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n receive_v &_o believe_v his_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o the_o apostle_n both_o forewarn_v you_o and_o we_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n must_v steal_v in_o privy_o sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la secret_o and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o or_o we_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o rather_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o vincent_n lyr._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 15._o who_o be_v live_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n complain_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o day_n do_v bring_v in_o error_n secret_o which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v soon_o find_v out_o nor_o easy_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v his_o chief_a skill_n in_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o fold_n 3._o tertull._n
advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià _fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à _fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
be_v not_o find_v express_o yet_o our_o argument_n from_o biels_n testimony_n be_v no_o way_n disable_v thereby_o because_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o biel_n own_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n the_o real_a presence_n he_o say_v be_v express_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o say_v he_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o apparent_a opposition_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o believe_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o late_a he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sense_n much_o less_o in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o sixth_o although_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it incline_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o knight_n upon_o good_a reason_n produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o speak_v home_o against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n cameracë_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la imò_fw-la facilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n can_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n or_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n for_o the_o knight_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v both_o in_o show_n and_o substance_n against_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o consubstantiation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o neither_o but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o both_o for_z as_o trans_z deni_v con_fw-mi so_o con_v trans_fw-la if_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o do_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v or_o make_v transubstantiation_n which_o necessary_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o consubstantiation_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o alliacoes_n judgement_n then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n he_o will_v have_v simple_o avow_v the_o former_a and_o renounce_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o seven_o take_v roffensis_n his_o word_n at_o the_o best_a the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n admit_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i.r._n here_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o gross_a idolatour_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n second_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o offer_v in_o your_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o roffenfis_n confess_v and_o you_o be_v be_v he_o out_o in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o offer_v restat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la missas_fw-la missas_fw-la faciatis_fw-la probari_fw-la roff._n cont_n luth_n captiv_o bab._n c._n 4_o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la positum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fi_fw-la lci_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la potestigitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o dismiss_v your_o miss_v or_o mass_n for_o what_o can_v they_o avail_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a if_o nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o we_o may_v yet_o gather_v far_o upon_o roffensis_n his_o word_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o mass_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o if_o not_o in_o any_o mass_n much_o less_o must_v papist_n say_v in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o roffenfis_n i.r._n shall_v have_v add_v cajetan_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o parreiall_a of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o knight_n allege_v he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o express_a not_o only_o against_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n corpus_fw-la caje_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n tho._n g._n 75._o dico_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâcum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n coactivum_fw-la alivod_fw-la ad_fw-la intellg_n â—â—dum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la expressè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la viz._n conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la but_o also_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v from_o the_o church_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o how_o do_v this_o flood_n swell_v in_o pride_n that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n so_o profound_a a_o schoolman_n so_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n so_o divine_a a_o commentatour_n so_o golden_a a_o writer_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cajetan_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n but_o indeed_o he_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o keep_v his_o holt_n or_o to_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o he_o must_v have_v disparage_v the_o cardinal_n or_o give_v his_o trent_n faith_n a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o the_o eight_o durand_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n benediction_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n 41._o benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la dur._n rat_n c._n 41._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o bless_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o brend_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o faith_n flood_n he_o add_v we_o bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la we_o bless_v by_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n true_a verbis_fw-la benenedictionis_fw-la not_o consecrationis_fw-la according_a to_o durands_n mind_n by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o not_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ensue_v after_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n yet_o durand_n there_o rehearse_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o there_o to_o the_o nine_o though_o
the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o schismatic_n the_o similitude_n and_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o xvi_o age_n and_o the_o many_o heresy_n introduce_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n faith_n write_a long_o since_o by_o that_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_a daniel_n feat_o d._n d._n seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n leo_fw-la mag._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr epiph._n insanis_fw-la veritas_fw-la scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caecis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fit_a caligo_n quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la est_fw-la london_n print_v for_o austin_n rice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o crown_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n b._n of_o duresme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o good_a lordship_n after_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o apologise_v for_o my_o depart_a friend_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o hedge_n to_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la i_o serious_o bethink_v myself_o who_o will_v maimtaine_v the_o fence_n by_o one_o so_o make_v and_o patronize_v this_o patronage_n of_o that_o his_o worthy_a work_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n who_o i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o the_o calumniation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o hylas_n of_o horat._n od._n 14._o l._n 3._o sublatum_fw-la ex_fw-la oculis_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la invidi_fw-la ovid._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la et_fw-la juvenal_n sat._n 1._o nulli_fw-la gravus_fw-la est_fw-la percussus_fw-la achilles_n aut_fw-la multum_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la hylas_n envy_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o malice_n yet_o i_o well_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o will_v prove_v any_o amulet_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o antidotus_fw-la the_o aristoph_n in_o plut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la annulis_fw-la medicinalis_fw-la aut_fw-la antidotus_fw-la sycophant_n tooth_n or_o venom_n of_o the_o detractor_n tongue_n death_n i_o grant_v which_o set_v a_o period_n to_o all_o suit_n in_o court_n shall_v grant_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o course_n against_o all_o arrest_n and_o molestation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o 374._o therefore_o brusonius_n facet_fw-la et_fw-la exemp_n l._n 1._o solon_n legem_fw-la condidit_fw-la quâ_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la in_o defunctos_fw-la maledicta_fw-la consicere_fw-la et_fw-la theodorus_n chius_n censuit_fw-la pompeium_n in_o egypt_n admittendum_fw-la addens_fw-la mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la mordere_fw-la erosm_n apoph_n p._n 374._o selon_fw-fr enact_v a_o law_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o prohibit_v any_o to_o cast_v any_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o the_o dead_a and_o puguare_fw-la and_o bruson_n ibid._n asinius_n pollio_n cum_fw-la orationes_fw-la condidisset_fw-la in_o plancum_fw-la quas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ejus_fw-la legendas_fw-la serâ—abat_fw-la audlit_fw-la à _fw-la planco_n cum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la larvas_fw-la puguare_fw-la plancus_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o asinius_n pollio_n who_o threaten_v to_o stigmatize_v he_o after_o his_o death_n by_o publish_v his_o declamation_n against_o he_o say_v none_o but_o hobgoblin_n fight_v with_o ghost_n notwithstanding_o this_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v remember_v without_o horror_n nor_o express_v without_o grief_n what_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v popish_a malice_n survive_v life_n itself_o and_o commit_v inhuman_a not_o only_o unchristian_a outrage_n on_o the_o corpse_n and_o not_o less_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o orthodox_n professor_n now_o with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n defluebat_fw-la saint_n cypr._n the_o lap_n &_o ep._n l._n 2._o saevitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o plagas_fw-la saevitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la membra_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la sed_fw-la vulnera_fw-la manabat_fw-la pro_fw-la fletibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la cruor_fw-la e_fw-la semiustulatis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la defluebat_fw-la cyprian_n set_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n can_v strain_v no_o high_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o savage_a persecutor_n wreak_v their_o fury_n on_o the_o bruise_a and_o batter_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o torture_v not_o so_o much_o their_o member_n as_o their_o wound_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la in_o the_o enrage_a malice_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n saevitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cadavera_fw-la saevitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ossa_fw-la saevitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la for_o they_o s._n they_o vide_fw-la hist_o de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr spalatensis_n m._n s._n arraign_v the_o dead_a they_o sue_v against_o they_o a_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o long_a home_n and_o inter_v they_o in_o dunghill_n in_o act_n and_o monument_n volume_n 3._o pag._n 778._o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n at_z oxford_z be_v take_v up_o by_o doctor_n martial_n out_o of_o her_o grave_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n lestals_n nay_o they_o burn_v their_o same_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 606._o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o john_n wickliff_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n be_v take_v up_o &_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n at_o lutterworth_n and_o his_o ash_n take_v &_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v he_o resolve_v into_o three_o element_n earth_n fire_n and_o water_n think_v thereby_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v both_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o act_n &_o monument_n volume_n 3._o pag._n 771._o the_o vice_n chancellor_n take_v with_o he_o a_o public_a notary_n bind_v the_o parishioner_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o dig_v up_o paulus_n fargius_n his_o bone_n and_o receive_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o roger_n davis_n and_o william_n hazell_n for_o do_v the_o like_a with_o martin_n bucer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o chest_n be_v set_v up_o a_o end_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o they_o and_o fasten_v on_o both_o side_n with_o stake_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o post_n with_o a_o long_a â—on_n chain_n fire_n be_v forthwith_o put_v to_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_v round_o about_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o book_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o strew_v their_o ash_n on_o the_o river_n tantene_n animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la loe_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o who_o most_o boast_v of_o work_n of_o mercy_n save_v ay_o edmund_z camp_n rat_n 10._o clavinum_n &_o have_v principes_fw-la unum_fw-la coelum_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la fisher_n resp_n to_o doctor_n white_a and_o doctor_n featley_n c._n 2._o p._n 152._o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o salvation_n et_fw-la coster_n resp_n ad_fw-la refut_o osiander_n proposit_a 8._o wish_v himself_o damn_v with_o lucifer_n if_o ever_o any_o lutheran_n be_v save_v towards_o the_o body_n of_o true_a professor_n whilom_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o charity_n to_o their_o soul_n exceed_v this_o for_o these_o they_o peremptory_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o send_v they_o pell-mell_o without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n to_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o sentence_v they_o to_o more_o exquisite_a persecutoris_fw-la exquisite_a coccleus_n hist_o hussit_fw-la l._n 2._o multo_fw-la graviora_fw-la esse_fw-la crediderim_fw-la wicklefi_n tormenta_fw-mi quam_fw-la sint_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la vel_fw-la scelera_fw-la tissimorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la judae_fw-la proditoris_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o neronis_n christianorum_fw-la persecutoris_fw-la torment_n than_o either_o nero_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n or_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o endure_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v the_o knight_n damn_v knight_n flood_n spect._n c._n 17._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la papist_n die_v in_o their_o reliligion_n save_v protestant_n damn_v alastor_n with_o who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v who_o perfect_a character_n your_o lordship_n may_v see_v in_o sozimus_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o lordship_n may_v find_v likewise_o a_o exact_a emblem_n of_o his_o book_n in_o pliny_n his_o description_n of_o the_o 36._o the_o plin._n nat_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n
it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 20â—_n pag._n 20â—_n another_o while_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v one_o while_o he_o proclaim_v that_o my_o endeavour_n be_v poor_a indeed_o and_o far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o write_v book_n another_o while_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o may_v draw_v away_o a_o honest-minded_n man_n and_o that_o his_o catholic_a friend_n be_v stumble_v at_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o impertinent_a excursion_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a maxentius_n heretic_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o plain_a rail_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v i_o persuade_v pythagoras_n transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o man_n body_n have_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o rabshekah_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o his_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o spurn_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v i_o when_o christian_n charity_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v so_o many_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o one_o page_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o falsification_n in_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o will_v never_o have_v reply_v with_o such_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o mr._n lloyd_n the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n 11.3_o rom._n 11.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o man_n of_o ignorance_n of_o lie_v of_o malice_n of_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o the_o like_a have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n himself_o without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o much_o more_o witness_v the_o sorbonicall_a censure_n at_o paris_n wherein_o hallier_n and_o aurelius_n accuse_v he_o of_o lie_v 9_o aurelius_n in_o libri_fw-la svi_fw-la titulo_fw-la hallier_n in_o admonit_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8_o 9_o of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o profane_a scurrility_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o furious_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a rail_n of_o unsufferable_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o touch_v his_o bitter_a accusation_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o writing_n witness_v his_o spongia_n write_v against_o the_o sorbonist_n 385._o aurelius_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la p._n 385._o under_o the_o title_n of_o hermannus_n laemilius_n otherwise_o discover_v to_o be_v john_n floyd_n i_o say_v he_o have_v drench_v his_o sponge_n in_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n such_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o among_o themselves_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o spartan_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o theban_a orator_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v his_o ignorance_n be_v desperate_a if_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n when_o i_o cite_v authority_n that_o be_v pregnant_a and_o beyond_o his_o just_a exception_n he_o spare_v my_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o singularity_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v brand_v only_o by_o their_o inquisitor_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o our_o own_o as_o namely_o b._n usher_n for_o translate_n aelfricks_n homily_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n one_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o usher_v corruption_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n another_o while_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o take_v the_o word_n from_o usher_n because_o i_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o perhaps_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a not_o to_o follow_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o my_o way_n and_o thus_o he_o spend_v about_o ten_o page_n sometime_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reverend_a and_o renown_a bishop_n sometime_o against_o i_o for_o false_a translate_n aelfrick_n out_o of_o latin_a when_o as_o the_o latin_a cite_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o the_o margin_n presence_n see_v b._n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n chap._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v aelfricks_n be_v the_o latin_a of_o bertram_n and_o not_o aelfricks_n who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a again_o when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o his_o side_n as_o namely_o petrus_n crinitus_n for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o stretch_v his_o throat_n &_o make_v this_o hideous_a exclamation_n 303._o pag._n 303._o for_o your_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a fault_n commit_v by_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v then_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o principal_a word_n humi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la whereas_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o render_v the_o place_n true_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o put_v not_o to_o he_o i_o take_v not_o from_o he_o i_o alter_v not_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v again_o when_o i_o cite_v ten_o or_o twelve_o author_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a for_o most_o of_o they_o he_o send_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o i_o will_v question_v you_o then_o he_o complain_v of_o falsification_n when_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o poor_a word_n this_o for_o that_o and_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o answer_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v this_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o touch_v my_o english_n of_o latin_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o translate_v whole_a sentence_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la for_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o volume_n but_o a_o manuel_n yet_o i_o ever_o faithful_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n well_o what_o exception_n can_v he_o take_v to_o this_o 52._o pag._n 52._o one_o while_o he_o confess_v i_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a true_o but_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o literal_o another_o while_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n 224._o pag._n 224._o to_o say_v you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o english_a as_o you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a for_o intranslation_n the_o sense_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v last_o 459._o pag._n 459._o he_o protest_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v decline_v no_o author_n either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a when_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o send_v many_o of_o they_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n other_o he_o reject_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la other_o he_o decline_v as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o answer_n by_o slight_v they_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v read_v they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o elench_n his_o sophism_n his_o sophistry_n his_o fallacy_n which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o step_n god_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_a accusation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n 35.1_o psal_n 35.1_o oh_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o for_o the_o flood_n be_v rise_v the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 5._o psal_n 93.4_o 5._o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a a_o answer_n to_o j._n r._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n in_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o endevour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v
to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v
because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v omit_v all_o these_o word_n our_o which_z be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a thus_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o you_o in_o that_o place_n teach_v your_o disciple_n in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a edition_n render_v it_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n orig._n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o what_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.1_o your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o some_o sense_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o you_o force_v it_o for_o when_o your_o proselyte_n do_v question_v your_o priest_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o these_o word_n so_o translate_v you_o answer_v they_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n witness_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o id_fw-la autem_fw-la apestolus_n non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la innuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o which_o profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v your_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a ib._n rhem._n test_n ib._n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o rhem._n test_n print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1621._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o your_o rhemist_n doubt_v these_o word_n may_v trench_v too_o far_o upon_o your_o natural_a and_o carnal_a presence_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n by_o their_o last_o edition_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o from_o henceforth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o know_v he_o no_o more_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o chief_a word_n yea_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v emphatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o because_o you_o have_v careful_o observe_v the_o errata_fw-la upon_o the_o annotation_n but_o none_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n deprave_v the_o text_n say_v 6._o non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la vertit_fw-la vulg_n interpret_v etc._n etc._n vega_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr mer._n &_o justif_n q._n 6._o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a interpretation_n say_v your_o own_o vega_n because_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latin_a to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o foresee_v good_a work_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o read_v 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o his_o church_n your_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v matrimony_n one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n hunclocum_fw-la cajet_fw-fr coment_fw-fr in_o hunclocum_fw-la whereas_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o learned_a can_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mystery_n last_o to_o maintain_v your_o image-worship_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a jacob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.21_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o translation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o those_o reading_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a if_o we_o inquire_v of_o your_o rhemist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o translation_n unless_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_a also_o nay_o more_o they_o have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o they_o have_v outface_v the_o world_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v we_o therefore_o reprehend_v we_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o affect_v the_o greek_a sometime_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o your_o translation_n but_o withal_o you_o have_v cunning_o devise_v uncouth_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_v they_o or_o reap_v no_o benefit_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o 19.14_o rom._n 13.13_o galat._n 1.14.24_o galat._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o phil._n 4.10_o ephes_n 6.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o hebr._n 2.17_o john_n 6.54_o john_n 19.14_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o impudicity_n i_o expugn_v the_o faith_n they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o be_v also_o yourselves_o superedify_v once_o at_o length_n you_o have_v reflourish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_n of_o pasche_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o brag_v of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v you_o now_o do_v you_o join_v to_o these_o english_a phrase_n your_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o latin_a translation_n
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fiâ—ii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v siâ—ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la pâ—rvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
1100_o de_fw-fr gratiano_n aiph_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n milevit_fw-la cancrone_n 22_o &_o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n afric_n can._n 28._o v._n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ad_fw-la apostolican_n sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la fol._n mibi_n 153._o haec_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v the_o work_n be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o integrity_n by_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o shameful_a error_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o other_o by_o this_o abuse_n take_v occasion_n to_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o both_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o gratian_n for_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n alius_fw-la the_o african_a council_n be_v falsify_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n gratian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o canon_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n now_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o falsification_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o say_v this_o exception_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v with_o the_o council_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o square_n go_v with_o your_o man_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o find_v that_o among_o your_o party_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n especial_o if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n st._n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o be_v forge_v by_o aquinas_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n etc._n aquin._n in_o catena_n in_o illud_fw-la luc._n 22_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o owneflesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o foul_a falsification_n for_o your_o carnal_a presence_n but_o what_o say_v your_o own_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n catena_n citatur_fw-la cyrillus_n alex._n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casyrium_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n thomas_n in_o catena_n cyrils_n testimony_n be_v eyt_v by_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n again_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n cyrill_n say_v as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o maximum_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la urbanum_fw-la quartum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v here_o be_v a_o large_a and_o ample_a testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyril_n work_v entitle_v the_o treasury_n against_o heretic_n 1._o thesaurus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haetico_v tom._n 2._o p._n 1._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v 14._o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a tract_n but_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o good_a saint_n he_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n though_o right_o cite_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a assertion_n he_o summon_v 630._o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o council_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o decree_n be_v a_o good_a inducement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n elizab._n an._n 1._o elizab._n but_o where_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n your_o pope_n zozimus_n falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o your_o pope_n champion_n st._n thomas_n have_v falsify_v another_o and_o both_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o you_o want_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o faith_n when_o your_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o forge_v and_o feign_v a_o consent_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o see_v council_n chalced._n can._n 28._o act._n 15._o for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o decree_v the_o flat_a contrary_a doctrine_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v ibid._n grat._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n papâ—_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la ibid._n where_o he_o condemn_v half_a communion_n as_o sacrilegious_a his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n borrow_v his_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n say_v bellarmine_n &_o withal_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o it_o 26._o bell._n the_o sacr_n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n ibid._n ea_fw-la epistola_fw-la gelasii_fw-la quae_fw-la modò_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la ibid._n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o yet_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o epistle_n peradventure_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o
which_o be_v more_o your_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n do_v general_o commit_v that_o sacrilege_n by_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o the_o cup_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o merit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 639._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salubriter_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi non_fw-la nos_fw-la incipimus_fw-la &_o post_v per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la adjuvamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arausicanum_n can._n 25._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 639._o we_o solemn_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v help_v afterward_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o he_o nullis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o good_a merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o do_v first_o of_o all_o inspire_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n and_o according_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o free_a will_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a neither_o any_o foregoing_a work_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o humble_a confession_n both_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o observe_v your_o churchman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o nullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o merit_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n multis_fw-la many_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v a_o new_a lesson_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o we_o first_o begin_v many_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n go_v before_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o assertion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a in_o assume_v power_n to_o ourselves_o and_o derogate_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v falsify_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o regnault_n greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o p._n mihi_fw-la 146._o b._n edit_n antwerp_n 1515._o &_o paris_n an._n 1521._o fol._n 384._o in_o aedibus_fw-la francisci_fw-la regnault_n and_o which_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o name_n exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v provide_v to_o attend_v his_o come_n in_o your_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o word_n exercitus_fw-la you_o thrust_v in_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o host_n of_o priest_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v read_v that_o at_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o priesthood_n now_o as_o you_o have_v detract_v from_o pope_n gregory_n doctrine_n in_o one_o place_n so_o likewise_o you_o have_v add_v to_o he_o in_o another_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v trouhle_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n 279._o greg._n l._n 11._o indict_v 6._o ep._n 42._o citatur_fw-la à _fw-la bel._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la blackwell_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la vide_fw-la jacob._n regis_fw-la open_a a._n p._n 262._o &_o 279._o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a this_o be_v urge_v to_o blackwell_n the_o priest_n by_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o a_o principal_a testimony_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a stephanus_n m._n stephanus_n these_o and_o many_o such_o particular_a passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a gregory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n again_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n st._n gregory_n be_v likewise_o falsify_v by_o stapleton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v these_o 38._o greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o certain_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o 36._o epistle_n be_v the_o second_o epistle_n before_o this_o he_o say_v 7._o omnia_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a viz._n christo_n ep._n 36._o stapl._n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o all_z the_o member_n be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n christ_n now_o observe_v the_o addition_n and_o falsification_n of_o your_o learned_a stapleton_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_z and_o thus_o your_o pope_n creature_n have_v leave_v out_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o add_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v he_o a_o head_n again_o gratian_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n for_o the_o pope_n title_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inexcusable_a forgery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o anatolius_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n st._n gregory_n that_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o headache_a st._n greory_n make_v this_o answer_n 370._o greg_n l._n 9_o ep._n 41._o indict_v 4._o p._n 370._o you_o write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n because_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o head_n by_o which_o tenor_n st._n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o their_o canon_n now_o observe_v gratian_n he_o leave_v out_o first_o the_o word_n 186._o grat._n causa_fw-la 7._o quest_n 1._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 186._o our_o most_o religion_n lord_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n he_o assume_v the_o pope_n person_n say_v your_o lovingnesse_n write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v whereas_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n make_v election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v we_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o gratian_n cite_v the_o former_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v he_o but_o not_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n venerable_a bede_n be_v live_v 800._o the_o eight_o age_n an._n 700._o to_o 800._o and_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v afterward_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o wickliff_n b._n ibi_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la panis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la wald._a tom._n 2._o the_o sacr_n c._n 82._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o bread_n there_o but_o that_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o 8._o tome_n he_o never_o write_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v for_o the_o
of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v most_o foolish_a but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v for_o your_o religion_n will_v you_o purge_v they_o or_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o inquisitor_n will_v take_v such_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o review_v all_o author_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o sponge_n they_o only_o in_o the_o index_n without_o doubt_v that_o man_n who_o do_v willing_o deface_v the_o king_n picture_n stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n will_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o table_n of_o author_n and_o gloss_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n both_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o his_o more_o speedy_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o resemble_v the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o fringe_n of_o those_o garment_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prevent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n law_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n imprint_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o table_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o father_n be_v thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v why_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o psalter_n and_o breviaries_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o alter_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o that_o your_o assertion_n may_v more_o particular_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a viz._n that_o you_o purge_v no_o author_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o nine_o age_n where_o i_o last_o leave_v and_o show_v your_o own_o author_n purge_v and_o forbid_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o this_o last_o 800._o year_n first_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v publish_v a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o that_o index_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o author_n into_o three_o several_a class_n or_o order_n 1._o classis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o they_o rank_n all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v adjudge_v by_o your_o man_n for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n cassander_n erasmus_n raynolds_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n not_o only_o now_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n hereafter_o be_v prohibit_v as_o heretical_a 2._o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la they_o have_v rank_v all_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n but_o suspect_v and_o offensive_a although_o the_o author_n themselves_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a agobardus_n bertram_n huldericus_n cajetan_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n be_v now_o purge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o 3._o classis_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o nameless_a author_n which_o say_v they_o deliver_v pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n since_o the_o year_n 1584._o these_o three_o rank_n of_o classical_a author_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doom_n may_v be_v destinate_a to_o these_o three_o several_a place_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o hell_n which_o contain_v the_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n never_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v suspend_v and_o restrain_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o must_v not_o be_v free_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o to_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o those_o be_v anonymoi_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o of_o these_o three_o sort_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la which_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o touse_v you_o own_o word_n have_v suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a protestant_a doctrine_n whereof_o some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o your_o new_a edition_n other_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v 18._o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800._o to_o 900_o see_v crakenthorp_n p._n 56._o carolo_n magno_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n mihi_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v 1515._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v four_o book_n concern_v image_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o ecchiu_n and_o luzenburgus_n both_o witness_n that_o this_o emperor_n write_v all_o those_o book_n yet_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o condemn_v image-worship_n and_o forbid_v the_o 7_o council_n to_o be_v call_v either_o agenerall_a or_o lawful_a council_n for_o otherwise_o your_o own_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 20._o hinckm_fw-la rhen_n contr_n hinchm_n jandun_v episc_n c._n 20._o who_o be_v live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n profess_v that_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n now_o admit_v that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n although_o your_o own_o man_n witness_v he_o be_v yet_o the_o author_n you_o see_v be_v ancient_a and_o live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o condemn_v your_o image-worship_n he_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v transgress_v her_o limit_n above_o 700._o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o trent_n decree_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o your_o spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n an._n 840._o be_v purge_v propter_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la because_o he_o deliver_v our_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v non_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v 590._o sioperd_v manuum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n pp._n tom._n 9_o p._n mihi_fw-la 590._o no_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v 711._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgantur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la 2._o classis_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 711._o this_o passage_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o your_o late_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o image_n but_o your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o the_o very_a title_n papirius_n massonus_n the_o publisher_n of_o agobardus_n work_n deliver_v the_o argument_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o this_o manner_n detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o more_o ample_a authority_n be_v already_o purge_v according_a to_o command_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 551._o bibl._n p_o p._n tom._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o edit_n colon._n anno_fw-la 1618._o p._n
548._o &_o p._n 551._o but_o gretzer_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n extreme_o wonder_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o catholic_a for_o agobardus_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v although_o with_o vain_a labour_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 463._o usher_n p._n 463._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o your_o man_n shall_v purge_v such_o author_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o your_o trent_n decree_n and_o when_o by_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n invisible_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n johannes_n bertram_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n in_o france_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o this_o book_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o many_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o publish_v it_o with_o this_o declaration_n 1571._o ind._n expurg_n belg._n p._n 5._o edit_n antwer_n anno_fw-la 1571._o although_o we_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v extant_a or_o no_o yet_o see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o and_o by_o invent_v some_o devise_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a revisall_n lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a confession_n of_o your_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o pretend_v for_o your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v against_o you_o and_o indeed_o according_o you_o have_v frame_v a_o commodious_a sense_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v see_v visible_o we_o must_v read_v it_o say_v they_o invisible_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o substance_n say_v they_o you_o must_v understand_v accident_n these_o devise_n howsoever_o at_o first_o they_o seem_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n yet_o they_o prove_v harsh_a &_o untuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o learned_a proselyte_n and_o thereupon_o your_o romanist_n wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n at_o length_n give_v up_o this_o verdict_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o unadvised_o do_v b._n ind._n belg._n p._n 421_o &_o quiroga_n p._n mihi_fw-la 140._o b._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v these_o small_a pill_n do_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v the_o author_n and_o thereupon_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v totus_fw-la libre_fw-la penitùs_fw-la auferatur_fw-la 17._o ind._n belg._n p._n 17._o let_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v suppress_v now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v make_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o proceed_n your_o jesuit_n gretzerus_n brief_o resolve_v it_o dum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la 10._o gretz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libr._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o while_o bertram_n be_v forbid_v i_o deny_v that_o a_o father_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o father_n be_v no_o natural_a father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n who_o nourish_v not_o the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a food_n but_o with_o darnel_n and_o pernicious_a grain_n together_o with_o the_o wheat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o some_o writing_n in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o same_o right_n may_v they_o now_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n abolish_v any_o write_n of_o other_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o cut_v or_o blot_v they_o out_o thus_o first_o they_o dispense_v with_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o our_o doctrine_n then_o they_o correct_v he_o in_o some_o passage_n by_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v or_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o total_o suppress_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n 975._o aelfricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o homily_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n day_n the_o ten_o age_n ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o aelfrichs_n sermon_n on_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v thenread_a throughout_o all_o our_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n this_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o many_o library_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o number_v among_o your_o book_n prohibit_v why_o sure_o you_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n infer_v your_o corporal_a presence_n which_o make_v some_o show_n for_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n you_o confess_v that_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o certain_a writing_n false_o attribute_v to_o aelfricke_n and_o thus_o for_o one_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o prohibit_v he_o or_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 93._o the_o eleven_o age_n an._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n 47_o &_o p._n 93._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n write_v a_o epistle_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o tax_v pope_n nicholas_n for_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o your_o inquisitour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o assure_o you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n cleri_fw-la hulder_n episc_n ep_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la when_o you_o do_v compel_v clerk_n by_o force_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n which_o you_o shall_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v for_o it_o be_v violence_n when_o any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v remove_v such_o a_o scandal_n and_o by_o your_o discipline_n root_n out_o that_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1482._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 482._o orthodoxagraphia_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 481._o piusquam_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la infantum_fw-la capita_fw-la viderit_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 1482._o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v gregory_n for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o perilous_a decree_n be_v afterward_o purge_v by_o he_o when_o as_o upon_o a_o day_n out_o of_o his_o pond_n be_v draw_v above_o 6000._o child_n head_n which_o after_o he_o behold_v he_o utter_o condemn_v his_o decree_n and_o praise_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v add_v this_o also_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a marry_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n here_o you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n for_o our_o church_n your_o inquisitour_n have_v rank_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o form_n of_o prepare_v man_n for_o their_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n 696._o manner_n credis_fw-la non_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la ad_fw-la
aeneas_n when_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v or_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v retract_v no_o sure_o he_o be_v pius_n in_o nothing_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n and_o he_o be_v aeneas_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o retract_v and_o according_o he_o himself_o beg_v of_o your_o church_n ibid._n bulla_n retractat_fw-la pii_fw-la 2._o illud_fw-la gentile_n nomen_fw-la parent_n indidere_fw-la nascenti_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ibid._n pium_fw-la recipite_fw-la aeneam_fw-la rejicite_fw-la receive_v you_o pius_n but_o reject_v aeneas_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o aeneas_n be_v a_o heathenish_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o christian_a name_n which_o we_o assume_v in_o our_o apostolic_a calling_n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o aeneas_z be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o error_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o determination_n infallible_a or_o rather_o you_o may_v true_o say_v with_o he_o retractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la odium_fw-la retulimus_fw-la bulla_n retractat_fw-la that_o aeneas_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v the_o truth_n neither_o for_o fear_v nor_o hatred_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o but_o pius_n prohibit_v pius_n cum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la offensionem_fw-la parere_fw-la potest_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n class_n 2._o in_o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v false_a and_o suspect_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v offensive_a to_o your_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v quid_fw-la pius_fw-la aeneas_n in_o te_fw-la committere_fw-la tantùm_fw-la what_o ill_a hap_n have_v good_a aeneas_n or_o rather_o what_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n pius_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v your_o church_n either_o as_o he_o be_v aeneas_n or_o as_o he_o be_v pius_n neither_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n nor_o as_o a_o infallible_a pope_n 49._o rivet_n criticum_fw-la sacr._n specimen_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 49._o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v with_o your_o own_o canus_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v man_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o raze_v record_n out_o of_o their_o book_n when_o they_o can_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o romish_a priest_n 1450._o anno_fw-la 1450._o and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o instance_n in_o particular_n let_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o chapter_n be_v raze_v say_v your_o inquisitor_n touch_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o disciplinâ_fw-la petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o the_o dom_n disciplinâ_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o chapter_n show_v the_o insosolencie_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o further_o declare_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v again_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ancient_a law_n 5._o idem_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 5._o make_v in_o general_a for_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n of_o child_n they_o command_v that_o page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n last_o whereas_o he_o show_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 9_o that_o all_o image_n in_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o adore_v any_o man_n image_n and_o that_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o fashion_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o 22._o index_n belgic_a p._n 421._o index_n madrid_n p._n 150._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 79._o &_o 718._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o art_n 22._o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o inquisitor_n in_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la command_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o what_o cause_n can_v you_o pretend_v but_o that_o it_o make_v against_o a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o worship_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o strike_v likewise_o at_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n invisible_a by_o raze_v the_o record_n than_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n now_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o reader_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o trent_n council_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o church_n intend_v the_o purge_n of_o no_o author_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o when_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v neither_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n in_o raze_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o touch_v other_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n you_o have_v go_v beyond_o your_o commission_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o falsify_v corrupt_a forbid_a and_o purge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o your_o prefix_a year_n of_o 1515._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n luther_n begin_v his_o heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n anno_fw-la 1517._o 117._o anno_fw-la 1517._o bell._n chronol_n p._n 3._o pag._n 117._o and_o your_o church_n to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n take_v she_o rise_v from_o the_o year_n 1515._o which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o his_o come_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n before_o his_o come_n have_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o your_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o i_o will_v cite_v none_o but_o your_o own_o author_n and_o therein_o lie_v another_o mystery_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v this_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v first_o proclaim_v general_o against_o all_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o examination_n it_o point_v especial_o at_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a after_o that_o your_o trent_n council_n have_v distinguish_v with_o anathema_n her_o roman_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n after_o she_o have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o her_o index_n divers_a of_o your_o own_o author_n as_o savour_v of_o suspect_a and_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n nay_o more_o after_o she_o have_v declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_a who_o will_v dare_v to_o teach_v or_o publish_v any_o contrary_a belief_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n both_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v in_o print_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o never_o leave_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v nor_o rank_v among_o heretic_n when_o for_o the_o very_a same_o tenet_n we_o be_v accuse_v accurse_a forbid_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o member_n in_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v say_v unto_o the_o tongue_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o and_o consequent_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o howsoever_o this_o use_n we_o may_v safe_o make_v of_o your_o index_n that_o if_o in_o after_o age_n by_o new_a impression_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o your_o roman_a author_n yet_o your_o very_a index_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n to_o show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o former_a age_n and_o howsoever_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o
papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à _fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la
roman_n ferus_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n take_v for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v purge_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o placentia_n suitable_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o digression_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v per_fw-la quinque_fw-la paginas_fw-la five_o leaf_n together_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v he_o show_v that_o their_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o namely_o with_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n with_o priest_n keep_v of_o concubine_n with_o incest_n murder_n rape_n witchcraft_n kill_v of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o brother_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o in_o which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v public_o and_o daily_o print_v apostolicae_fw-la taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o three_o time_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o permisit_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la repurgare_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o in_o several_a page_n 84._o ind._n madrid_n f._n 60._o &_o belg._n p._n 74._o delean_a tur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o p._n 74_o p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o &_o 82_o 83_o 84._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a abuse_n in_o the_o see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o inquisitor_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n ibid._n p._n 526._o in_o tit._n c._n 3._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n for_o send_v the_o shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 526._o res_fw-la est_fw-la synodica_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 526._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o any_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o possev_n appar_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 294._o tom._n 2._o possevine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventionibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1576._o now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v that_o and_o polydore_v print_v at_o paris_n 1528._o 1528._o parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la anno_fw-la 1528._o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o polydore_n be_v not_o allow_v which_o protest_v against_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n 41._o polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 23._o in_o initio_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o but_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a polydore_n say_v when_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o image_n in_o your_o late_a edition_n you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n 87._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o usque_fw-la adp_n 87._o your_o inquisitor_n command_v seven_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o all_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v they_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o porro_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la generabant_fw-la legitimos_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la faelici_fw-la prole_fw-la virüm_fw-la vigebat_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la erant_fw-la pontifices_fw-la episcopi_fw-la innocentissimi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconÃque_fw-la inregerrimi_fw-la castissimÃque_fw-la ib._n p._n 86_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o withal_o conclude_v furthermore_o whilst_o the_o priest_n do_v beget_v lawful_a son_n the_o church_n flourish_v with_o a_o happy_a offspring_n of_o man_n then_o your_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a your_o bishop_n most_o innocent_a your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n most_o honest_a and_o chaste_a then_o he_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o good_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v upon_o better_a this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v worship_n thou_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o worship_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 175_o ind._n belg._n p._n 175_o deleatur_fw-la say_v your_o inquisitor_n let_v it_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o six_o book_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o beginning_n of_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o testify_v from_o st._n hierome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o from_o the_o prophet_n david_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n he_o show_v further_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a albeit_o he_o reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o per_fw-la octodecem_fw-la lineas_fw-la 725._o ind._n belg_n p._n 177._o ind._n lib._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 725._o for_o eighteen_o line_n together_o ludovicus_n vives_z a_o priest_n of_o your_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n 1576._o plantins_n print_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o in_o their_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o where_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v worship_v and_o esteem_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o passage_n without_o a_o command_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o your_o romish_a priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n do_v celebrate_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o stage_n there_o judas_n say_v he_o play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimic_n 27._o lud._n viu._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ_n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o
this_o great_a fisher_n peter_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o word_n and_o blasphemous_a action_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurgat_fw-la p_o mihi_fw-la 41._o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o do_v well_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o your_o man_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n 83._o idem_fw-la in_o aug._n l._n 15._o c._n 13._o p._n 83._o be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o antwerp_n print_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n 31_o idem_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 31_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o all_o those_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o your_o several_a indices_fw-la whereas_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penance_n he_o define_v it_o repentance_n initio_fw-la jac._n fab._n in_o evang._n matth._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 13._o b._n ibid._n c._n 5._o fol._n 24._o in_o initio_fw-la and_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o penance_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n 112._o ibid._n c._n 6._o f._n 30._o a._n ind._n madr._n fol._n 112._o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v most_o diligent_o but_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v impute_v their_o righteousness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o consist_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o other_o in_o grace_n the_o one_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n and_o be_v delight_v therein_o the_o other_o regard_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o admire_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a have_v not_o a_o will_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n b._n ibid._n fol._n c._n 16._o mihi_fw-la 74._o b._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o show_v we_o further_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o withal_o testify_v that_o those_o key_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n whereby_o peter_n do_v not_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n receive_v those_o key_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o peter_n faith_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n be_v build_v 51._o build_v deleatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la infusio_fw-la ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 113._o &_o ind._n belg._n p._n 51._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o thirty_o line_n together_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o 20._o chapter_n he_o say_v supra_fw-la say_v verum_fw-la qui_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minusque_fw-la amant_fw-fr deum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la pacto_fw-la sed_fw-la promissioni_fw-la imo_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la plus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la bonitate_fw-la qui_fw-la novissimi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la operando_fw-la factisunt_fw-la primi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la operando_fw-la novissimi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la quare_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o which_o any_o way_n trust_v in_o their_o work_n have_v the_o least_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o less_o but_o those_o which_o give_v all_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o god_n by_o who_o ineffable_a bounty_n those_o which_o be_v last_o in_o work_v be_v make_v first_o by_o receive_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v first_o in_o work_v be_v become_v last_o in_o receive_v whatsoever_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v whole_o to_o god_n his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o our_o will_n or_o work_n these_o word_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n john_n your_o inquisitor_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n 115._o sentence_n ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 115._o because_o they_o can_v be_v handsome_o purge_v let_v they_o all_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n 205._o in_o tim._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 205._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o grecian_n keep_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o change_v they_o and_o that_o other_o church_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n by_o their_o incontinency_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v 154._o prove_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la infunditur_fw-la justificatio_fw-la in_o gal._n c._n 2._o fol._n 154._o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o he_o which_o justificatio_fw-la which_o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o fol._n 156._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la seipso_fw-la confidit_fw-la &_o baculo_fw-la innititur_fw-la arundineo_fw-la qui_fw-la frangitur_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la &_o supernum_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la unde_fw-la descendit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la trust_v in_o his_o work_n trust_v in_o himself_o and_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n which_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o whence_o our_o justification_n do_v descend_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v command_v by_o the_o 119._o the_o ind._n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 118_o 119._o inquisitor_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o convertendis_fw-la out_o friderici_fw-la furii_fw-la cenolani_n valentini_n bononia_n sieve_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o vernaculam_fw-la linguam_fw-la convertendis_fw-la fridericus_n furius_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n
merchant_n god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o this_o man_n charge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v be_v god_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o nothing_o because_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 7._o bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o according_o your_o cardinal_n casanus_n persuade_v his_o proselyte_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la l._n 2._o &_o l._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n he_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v must_v resign_v up_o his_o understanding_n with_o this_o belief_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n lesson_n and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o faith_n nay_o more_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o one_o believe_v his_o bishop_n 3._o toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v l._n 4._o c._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a i_o understand_v you_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n that_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o you_o have_v it_o from_o your_o founder_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o your_o own_o order_n there_o be_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n entitle_v regulae_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n which_o yourselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o which_o ignatius_n loyala_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o sect_n 1607._o anticotton_n or_o a_o refutation_n of_o cotton_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n p._n 24._o print_v at_o lion_n by_o jaques_n roussin_n anno._n 1607._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n to_o your_o society_n entertain_v the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n again_o hold_v this_o undoubted_o that_o all_o which_o a_o superior_a command_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n propose_v you_o be_v present_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consent_n so_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o superior_a command_n you_o must_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o certain_a blind_a impetuosity_n of_o will_n desirous_a to_o obey_v without_o further_a inquire_a why_o or_o wherefore_o and_o lest_o that_o such_o command_n may_v seem_v sometime_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a he_o command_v your_o jesuit_n so_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o sift_v not_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o prepare_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o abbot_n john_n who_o water_v a_o dry_a log_n of_o wood_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n and_o another_o time_n put_v himself_o to_o thrust_v down_o of_o a_o great_a rock_n which_o many_o man_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n either_o usual_a or_o possible_a but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a this_o be_v that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o laugh_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n which_o your_o rhemist_n teach_v he_o say_v enough_o 12.11_o rbem_fw-la annot._n in_o luc._n 12.11_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o who_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o be_v ready_a always_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o testify_v with_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v therefore_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n will_v resign_v up_o his_o eyesight_n and_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodoret_n who_o be_v then_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o day_n you_o may_v see_v every_o where_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o know_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theod._n graec._n serm._n 5._o not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o you_o may_v find_v say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n theodoret_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v bellarmine_n be_v falsify_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deprave_v because_o of_o her_o promise_n and_o this_o set_v aside_o your_o reproach_n and_o impertinency_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o reply_n first_o you_o say_v in_o your_o title_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o for_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o term_n of_o luther_n whelp_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la damn_v person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n if_o such_o term_n i_o say_v be_v catholic_a compliment_n which_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o i_o shall_v free_o confess_v your_o charity_n be_v mistake_v but_o say_v you_o the_o word_n heretic_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o such_o st._n john_n call_v antichrist_n sure_o you_o have_v my_o assent_n and_o wish_n with_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n may_v always_o go_v as_o it_o have_v go_v with_o such_o as_o teach_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o description_n of_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v recover_v and_o a_o papist_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o here_o define_v look_v upon_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o be_v not_o new_a why_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n what_o he_o will_v have_v call_v heresy_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o will_v i_o rather_o call_v heresy_n say_v he_o to_o account_v man_n writing_n among_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a matter_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o that_o your_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 14._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o he_o complain_v of_o gratian_n who_o do_v insert_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o other_o who_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n have_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n o_o fortes_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la o_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o st._n thomas_n doctrine_n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o bless_a bonaventure_n must_v be_v censure_v of_o heresy_n 31._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 31._o for_o he_o cross_v st._n thomas_n and_o bless_a anselme_n must_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o contrary_a to_o thomas_n opinion_n he_o think_v he_o not_o a_o lover_n of_o our_o bless_a virgin_n who_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n as_o this_o author_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o capital_a accusation_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v instance_n from_o platina_n in_o pope_n liberius_n for_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n for_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o make_v one_o of_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v your_o name_n catholic_a till_o you_o can_v free_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la into_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v we_o reform_a catholic_n not_o only_o style_v but_o prove_v j._n r._n and_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v right_o style_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o accusation_n theodoret_n say_v you_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a bellarmine_n his_o meaning_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n corrupt_v first_o touch_v theodoret_n his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o your_o exception_n stand_v good_a for_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o have_v allay_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v much_o more_o that_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v ought_v to_o have_v abate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o church_n and_o as_o for_o abuse_v of_o bellarmine_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o inference_n according_a to_o true_a meaning_n stand_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o teach_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o administer_v some_o few_o sacrament_n which_o in_o your_o cardinal_n opinion_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o you_o quarrel_n about_o word_n when_o i_o translate_v nonnulla_fw-la a_o few_o sacrament_n you_o say_v i_o falsify_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o word_n few_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o that_o by_o nonnulla_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a omne_fw-la few_o nonnulla_fw-la be_v a_o diminutive_a term_n signify_v not_o none_o that_o be_v some_z be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v but_o few_o the_o word_n utilia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o word_n add_v or_o leave_v out_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v precise_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o translate_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o any_o author_n but_o say_v you_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o by_o babylon_n you_o understand_v literal_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o chaldea_n or_o that_o famous_a city_n in_o egypt_n once_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o memphis_n and_o now_o of_o cair_n you_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n so_o to_o take_v it_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o otherwise_o express_v myself_o but_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v a_o right-beleeving_a church_n may_v afterward_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o become_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a babylon_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o assertion_n but_o your_o romanist_n and_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ribera_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n of_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n if_o rome_n shall_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o she_o commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v babylon_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n once_o become_v afterward_o a_o harlot_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n he_o protest_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o know_v this_o truth_n so_o perspicuous_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stultissimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o then_o he_o conclude_v 32._o riberae_n comment_fw-fr in_o apoc._n 14._o v._o 8._o in_o c._n 14._o num_fw-la 31._o n._n 32._o since_o babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o impiety_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o your_o monk_n sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n replic_a sigeb_n ep._n p._n mihi_fw-la 188._o in_o l._n goldasti_n replic_a hitherto_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthun_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n arbit_n honor._n angust_n in_o dial._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o l._n arbit_n turn_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o babylonian_n tell_v what_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o but_o these_o two_o late_a proclaim_v open_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o for_o their_o loud_a cry_n their_o tongue_n be_v now_o cut_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n how_o undeserved_o be_v these_o man_n punish_v and_o forbid_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a you_o raze_v the_o record_n which_o testify_v for_o we_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o church_n and_o then_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o witness_n more_o who_o be_v ancient_a and_o
beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o
religion_n this_o you_o confess_v be_v true_a in_o your_o council_n but_o to_o these_o you_o answer_v nothing_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v add_v to_o these_o abuse_v both_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o your_o council_n confess_v they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v it_o touch_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v you_o reform_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o superstitious_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n abate_v be_v your_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a song_n set_v to_o the_o organ_n and_o mingle_v with_o other_o church_n music_n redress_v be_v your_o covetousness_n in_o priest_n with_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n abolish_v juvenal_n mirae_fw-la mirae_fw-la entis_fw-la res._n juvenal_n these_o corruption_n be_v thing_n and_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o wonder_v your_o council_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v much_o more_o to_o tolerate_v or_o rather_o to_o practise_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o council_n never_o intend_v it_o i_o instance_n in_o private_a mass_n latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v i_o perceive_v your_o passion_n make_v you_o much_o forget_v yourself_o for_o your_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v look_v upon_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o those_o two_o particular_a instance_n your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n 191._o spectacl_n pag._n 191._o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n 271._o pag._n 271._o and_o now_o the_o vulgar_a be_v become_v the_o latin_a unknown_a tongue_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o these_o confession_n for_o by_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n you_o may_v lose_v your_o proselyte_n and_o bring_v the_o lie_n upon_o yourself_o again_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n wish_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o 53._o pag._n 53._o but_o also_o sacramental_o and_o do_v not_o your_o church_n in_o this_o wish_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n before_o their_o own_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o council_n command_v pastor_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o expound_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o those_o that_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n show_v likewise_o that_o without_o such_o exposition_n the_o people_n be_v little_o better_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n needful_a in_o your_o church_n for_o require_v service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a my_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v decree_n for_o reformation_n for_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n look_v upon_o the_o second_o session_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o real_a intention_n in_o both_o 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o session_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o darkenesle_n of_o heresy_n be_v expel_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n the_o light_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o catholic_n assemble_v or_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o with_o continual_a meditation_n they_o may_v diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o faiher_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o word_n of_o your_o council_n first_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la propulsatis_fw-la errorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la operiarunt_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o chief_a care_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o our_o light_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v late_o come_v in_o and_o but_o in_o a_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n second_o peritiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la meditatione_n secum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogitent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la probare_fw-la probanda_fw-la &_o damnare_fw-la damnanda_fw-la queant_fw-la there_o need_v not_o this_o diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o scripture_n for_o luther_n religion_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n three_o nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n obstinatis_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la contendere_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o be_v about_o lutheran_n point_v but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o four_o in_o the_o three_o section_n de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v they_o be_v adversus_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitias_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la which_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o own_o church_n not_o by_o luther_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n heavenly_a place_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o counsel_n decree_n will_v not_o they_o extend_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o heresy_n in_o manner_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o reform_v they_o that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipue_fw-la est_fw-la congregata_fw-la sess_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o three_o session_n and_o there_o likewise_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o decree_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n aswell_o as_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o both_o those_o cause_n say_v your_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v principal_o call_v it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n then_o howsoever_o you_o redouble_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o council_n do_v intend_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o pope_n summon_v all_o christian_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a and_o have_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n against_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v adjudge_v erroneous_a and_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o herein_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o council_n when_o these_o first_o session_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o few_o about_o 40._o but_o after_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o multitude_n prevail_v all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v abandon_v and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n crakenthorpe_n see_v
crakenthorpe_n and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v several_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o what_o good_a say_v dudithius_n can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n 2._o andr._n dudithius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o which_o only_o number_v but_o never_o weigh_v suffrage_n though_o our_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a we_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v a_o hundred_o of_o his_o own_o this_o author_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n and_o he_o consirme_v what_o i_o have_v testify_v of_o their_o proceed_n but_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n display_v in_o your_o council_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v eighteen_o year_n 312._o sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o decreâ—_n de_fw-fr refor_n p._n 312._o and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o eight_o pope_n in_o conclusion_n they_o declare_v in_o their_o last_o session_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a decree_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v chief_o call_v for_o restore_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v their_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n and_o translator_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n trent_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n in_o ep._n to_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v those_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o her_o first_o integrity_n as_o your_o trent_n bishop_n profess_v let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o near_o that_o prophecy_n of_o david_n do_v concern_v they_o who_o deny_v a_o reformation_n for_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n 17._o psal_n 50.16_o 17._o and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o chap._n iu._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o section_n to_o this_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v protestant_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v indivisible_a and_o they_o that_o renounce_v it_o in_o part_n renounce_v it_o in_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o priest_n who_o can_v contain_v to_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o section_n the_o reply_n i_o show_v in_o my_o four_o section_n that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n 58._o pag._n 58._o that_o some_o have_v renounce_v the_o same_o inpart_n say_v you_o be_v foolish_o say_v for_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o part_n it_o be_v indivisible_a if_o i_o shall_v prove_v your_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n the_o foolishness_n will_v return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n therefore_o of_o your_o tenet_n athanasii_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la hear_v what_o division_n gregory_n nazianzen_n make_v upon_o that_o ground_n when_o one_o take_v up_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v he_o not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n be_v your_o faith_n indivisible_a by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o say_v you_o he_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n cease_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v this_o wise_o speak_v think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o your_o latter_a error_n great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o proof_n therefore_o of_o your_o assertion_n show_v i_o that_o man_n who_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n i_o say_v give_v i_o but_o one_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_o in_o all_o point_n and_o for_o that_o one_o man_n sake_n i_o will_v confess_v your_o faith_n be_v indivisible_a and_o submit_v my_o obedience_n to_o your_o church_n your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o opinion_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o author_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o your_o first_o and_o three_o classis_fw-la for_o heretic_n prohibit_v propter_fw-la suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohibit_v but_o of_o those_o romanist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v for_o their_o suspect_a doctrine_n as_o you_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o never_o forsake_v your_o church_n i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o of_o those_o classical_a author_n all_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o excommunicate_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o your_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o your_o trent_n faith_n if_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n in_o part_n how_o be_v your_o faith_n indivisible_a or_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n why_o do_v your_o church_n cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o allow_v their_o opinion_n in_o other_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o your_o church_n when_o as_o by_o your_o tenet_n he_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n cease_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v if_o you_o shall_v forsake_v all_o author_n that_o forsake_v your_o doctrine_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n you_o will_v general_o suffer_v a_o recovery_n against_o your_o own_o church_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n yet_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n ludovicus_n vives_z tell_v we_o that_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n 828._o ludov_n vives_z in_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o p._n 828._o both_o fierce_a and_o both_o lead_v with_o undaunted_a general_n set_v this_o question_n a_o foot_n the_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o franciscan_n by_o duns_n scotus_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_v that_o she_o be_v whole_o pure_a without_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o dominican_n object_v that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o the_o minorite_n of_o the_o other_o side_n avow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o dominican_n heretic_n for_o slander_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o
marriage_n be_v restore_v to_o priest_n yea_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v his_o concubine_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o give_v threescore_o florin_n for_o her_o dowry_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o confess_v i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o merit_n in_o my_o chastity_n 92._o magis_fw-la i_o venus_fw-la jugitat_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la illam_fw-la horreo_fw-la ep._n 92._o for_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n venery_n do_v rather_o fly_v from_o i_o than_o i_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o particular_a case_n alone_o for_o the_o book_n call_v taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la which_o your_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la complain_v of_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o damnable_a effect_n of_o such_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o grave_a cardinal_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o special_a commission_n and_o present_v their_o information_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o courtesan_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n 403._o wolph_n lect._n memor_n anno_fw-la 1535_o p._n 403._o or_o ride_v on_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a matron_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n nobleman_n and_o cardinal_n dear_a friend_n attend_v upon_o they_o we_o never_o see_v such_o corruption_n but_o only_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o moreover_o they_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o goodly_a house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o courtesan_n go_v altogether_o on_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a badge_n of_o dishonesty_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o revile_v of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o noble_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o outhouse_n and_o back_n lane_n but_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o be_v attire_v as_o honest_a matron_n and_o noble_a lady_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a house_n this_o show_v that_o your_o dispensation_n for_o stew_n be_v occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o bed_n undesile_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sin_n and_o your_o apostolic_a see_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n this_o occasion_v your_o own_o agrippa_n to_o complain_v of_o your_o cast_n up_o of_o the_o bawd_n rent_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o your_o church_n lenonia_n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o a_o brothel_n house_n i_o listen_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stir_v this_o filthy_a puddle_n adag_n camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la eras_n adag_n which_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o your_o canonist_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a in_o this_o particular_a olim._n panor_n dè_fw-la cler._n conjug_n cap._n cum_fw-la olim._n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o when_o by_o experience_n he_o find_v one_o medicine_n rather_o hurt_v than_o help_n he_o remove_v it_o and_o appli_v another_o and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n lutherum_n cajet_fw-fr in_o quodlibet_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o authority_n to_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v matrimony_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o ab._n panorm_a l._n extr_n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vit._n ab._n your_o own_o panormitan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o grecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o tenet_n you_o stand_v with_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o ever_o use_v it_o and_o last_o you_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o 116._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la continentia_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 116._o when_o many_o prime_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v this_o law_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o your_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 680._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o uri_fw-la imo_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la exclamant_fw-la adver_fw-la arii_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la votum_fw-la solenne_n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o hist_o of_o trent_n l._n 5._o fol._n 400._o &_o 680._o for_o say_v bellarmine_n let_v our_o adversary_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o marry_v than_o burn_v especial_o for_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n for_o say_v cardinal_n rodolpho_n if_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v tolerate_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o priest_n have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v their_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v true_o add_v this_o as_o appendant_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o dispensation_n of_o stew_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o consequent_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n if_o you_o say_v marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la evil_a in_o itself_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o tatianus_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a quia_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forbid_v only_o than_o fornication_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n chap._n v._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o five_o section_n of_o this_o section_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o rave_v maldonat_n approve_v and_o commend_v st._n augustine_n explicacation_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o after_o this_o the_o knight_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a stuff_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o reply_n your_o answer_n be_v short_a but_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o section_n but_o rave_v and_o foolishness_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n against_o your_o maim_a commandment_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v purgatory_n be_v create_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o counsel_n mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o priesthood_n in_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o lose_v by_o reason_n no_o man_n will_v give_v money_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o purgatory_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v your_o jesuit_n maldonat_n prefer_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture_n before_o st._n augustine_n only_o because_o it_o more_o cross_v the_o
be_v discover_v and_o herein_o the_o author_n the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v observe_v and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v first_o a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o cause_v by_o a_o error_n secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o mystical_o covert_o secret_o he_o shall_v wind_v his_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n give_v timothy_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n which_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v not_o profess_o renounce_v christ_n 40._o mr._n bedel_n against_o wadsworth_n p._n 40._o and_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolt_n not_o from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v apostasy_n a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n apostasy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 2.3_o rhem._n annot._n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o for_o it_o be_v very_o like_a say_v they_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n that_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o as_o they_o interpret_v in_o their_o margin_n from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o all_o no_o not_o campian_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n who_o term_v luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o fall_v from_o your_o church_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o decretal_n who_o term_v a_o monk_n for_o leave_v his_o order_n or_o a_o clerk_n forsake_v his_o habit_n a_o apostata_fw-la not_o all_o no_o not_o gregory_n the_o great_a 24._o greg._n l._n 6._o ep._n 24._o who_o call_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n last_o not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o 900._o condemn_v and_o depose_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o a_o symonist_n 34._o council_n basil_n sess_v 34._o a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n an_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n i_o say_v therefore_o not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o do_v understand_v a_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o assertion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a when_o therefore_o we_o lay_v apostasy_n to_o your_o church_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christian_a religion_n like_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o a_o obstinate_a pertinacie_n in_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o renounce_n your_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o apostasy_n in_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a sense_n unless_o you_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o 2._o lyra_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o we_o think_v with_o lyra_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o your_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n you_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v apostatas_fw-la in_o no_o wise_a certain_o but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n you_o confess_v you_o must_v assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v clear_v you_o from_o the_o heinous_a title_n of_o apostata_fw-la in_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o we_o 60._o d._n potter_n p._n 19_o &_o 60._o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o with_o grief_n and_o pity_n be_v it_o speak_v your_o profane_a and_o wicked_a application_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o jest_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o christianity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o may_v free_v your_o church_n in_o general_a of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o acquit_v yourself_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n if_o we_o err_v say_v you_o we_o err_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v easy_o condescend_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o for_o the_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n cause_v a_o apostasy_n at_o first_o and_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a now_o after_o long_a practice_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o assent_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n forthwith_o to_o assign_v you_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n because_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n privy_o and_o insensible_o yet_o because_o you_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o you_o predecessor_n 97._o ecclefia_fw-la sva_fw-la definitione_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la cum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la desnivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuam_fw-la censuram_fw-la pateat_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la heresin_n alph._n a_o castr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o d._n potter_n sect_n 4._o p._n 101._o &_o 97._o if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n i_o will_v draw_v your_o pedigree_n in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v another_o error_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v heresy_n contrariwise_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n and_o dioscurus_n be_v themselves_o heretical_a even_o before_o they_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n but_o woe_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o this_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a for_o then_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o if_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o jesuit_n now_o make_v the_o only_a church_n admit_v i_o say_v your_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n or_o your_o john_n the_o 23._o or_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o pope_n honorius_n be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o themselves_o or_o must_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o cathedra_fw-la stand_v for_o a_o law_n 595._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipien_fw-fr â—o_z vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o sand._n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n l._n 7._o an._n 1541._o p._n mihi_fw-la 595._o and_o make_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n indeed_o your_o cardinal_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n your_o learned_a sander_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n your_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o director_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o according_o
he_o have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o trent_n article_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n your_o infallible_a pope_n nicholas_n proclaim_v haeresin_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hicproculdubio_fw-it labitur_fw-la in_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heretic_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o pope_n doom_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o your_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n do_v bind_v and_o limit_v those_o privile_a dge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v all_o these_o heretic_n if_o you_o call_v this_o heresy_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o wrath_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v we_o of_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o yourself_o and_o consider_v rather_o the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o mere_o touch_v your_o own_o particular_a titulo_fw-la aurcl_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la pag._n 383._o idem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la hermannus_n laemelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n floyd_n term_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heretical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n 24._o hady_a in_o ad_fw-la mâ—ait_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8._o 9_o 16._o 24._o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o like_a be_v you_o all_o member_n of_o one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v your_o proposition_n different_a and_o heretical_a on_o both_o side_n and_o must_v i_o say_v that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condemn_v his_o own_o member_n and_o without_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n or_o at_o best_o but_o course_n phrase_n deliver_v in_o heat_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n do_v forbear_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v thing_n for_o heresy_n till_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o another_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o send_v letter_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v produce_v any_o such_o letter_n of_o premonition_n against_o the_o point_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o now_o condemn_v you_o because_o those_o error_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n and_o pertinacy_n become_v heresy_n in_o many_o age_n after_o about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o very_a age_n st._n austin_n condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o in_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dead_a perhaps_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o return_v i_o to_o your_o cardinal_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o do_v not_o recite_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v some_o misprision_n that_o make_v you_o conceal_v it_o &_o thereupon_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o austin_n say_v 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n â—a_o that_fw-mi l._n 1.6.34_o p._n mihi_fw-la 774._o tun_n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la sanct._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n your_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n pisture_n and_o say_v i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o for_o his_o full_a solution_n he_o subjoin_v austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n again_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o s._n austan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o sepulchre_n itself_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o also_o may_v worship_n god_n at_o st._n peter_n shrine_n and_o yet_o not_o woe_n ship_v the_o shrine_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o she_o wes_z that_o austin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o adore_v the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o adorn_v they_o chrys_n ut_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la de_fw-la centre_n cur_n ari_fw-la chrys_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o hierome_n wish_v marcelia_n a_o lady_n to_o worship_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethlem_n so_o likewise_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wish_v she_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o lick_v their_o dust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o thing_n speak_v proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o against_o vigilantius_n i_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v not_o nor_o adore_v therelique_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n speak_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n 49._o andr._n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n bell._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 49._o but_o of_o they_o which_o in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o true_a religion_n be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o shrine_n for_o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o mother_n monica_n do_v usual_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n certain_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o provision_n but_o because_o the_o celebrate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o be_v forbid_v it_o by_o st._n ambrose_n which_o forbid_v say_v he_o she_o do_v so_o pious_o and_o obedient_o embrace_v as_o that_o myself_o do_v wonder_v to_o see_v she_o make_v with_o such_o ease_n rather_o a_o condemner_n of_o her_o own_o ancient_a custom_n than_o a_o questioner_n of_o the_o present_a prohibition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o you_o will_v excuse_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n do_v condemn_v only_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n your_o man_n be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o your_o own_o cardinal_n will_v tell_v you_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v sulpitius_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o do_v appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v heene_n a_o thief_n and_o be_v damn_v ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o worship_v one_o as_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o thus_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n for_o these_o i_o send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ferus_fw-la that_o mass_n monastery_n ceremony_n
feast_n image_n be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o produce_v likewise_o polydore_v virgil_n erasmus_n scotus_n agrippa_n cassander_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o several_a point_n against_o your_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o several_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o friar_n say_v you_o in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o we_o save_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_a book_n touch_v polydore_n he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n can_v say_v but_o it_o boot_v not_o for_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v touch_v erasmus_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n touch_v scotus_n you_o neither_o condemn_v he_o nor_o answer_v he_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o passage_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v answer_v with_o bellarmine_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n for_o this_o say_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o touch_v agrippa_n and_o cassander_n you_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o reject_v they_o inter_fw-la damnatos_fw-la authores_fw-la as_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n last_o touch_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n you_o sav_v his_o authority_n do_v make_v against_o the_o knight_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v greg_n de_fw-fr valentia_n youto_n prove_v my_o corruption_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valentia_n and_o thus_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n own_o period_n but_o one_o of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o cunning_o join_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o valentia_n 4._o or_o 5._o line_n after_o to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o but_o which_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n &_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n be_v notable_o mangle_v by_o you_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n confessio_fw-la it_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n now_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n remain_v long_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n &_o show_v the_o corruption_n here_o pretend_v by_o m._n floyd_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n viz._n that_o valentia_n say_v this_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n thus_o either_o you_o blot_n &_o prohibit_v all_o author_n that_o make_v forus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o else_o you_o vouch_v safethem_fw-mi no_o answer_n or_o else_o you_o quarrel_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o weak_a scholar_n in_o your_o church_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v your_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o let_v he_o see_v your_o exception_n to_o the_o particular_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n you_o answer_v as_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o than_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o reason_n you_o will_v vouch_v safe_a he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z amember_v of_o your_o own_o church_n who_o assure_v we_o 24._o lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o if_o st._n paul_n be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o resolve_v i_o of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o st._n bernard_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o restraint_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n all_o heresy_n have_v a_o heretic_n for_o their_o founder_n the_o manichee_n have_v manes_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 66._o the_o sabellian_o have_v sabellicus_n the_o arrian_n have_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o those_o plague_n but_o by_o what_o name_n will_v you_o term_v the_o author_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o spirit-of_a god_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o fraud_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o marriage_n faith_o you_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n i_o pray_v then_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o concubine_n do_v company_n with_o she_o better_o agree_v for_o exercise_n of_o your_o function_n than_o with_o a_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o more_o your_o pope_n siricius_n will_v infer_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o martiage_n be_v unholy_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n for_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deoplacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o montanist_n the_o tatiani_n the_o eucratitae_n do_v not_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o only_o to_o their_o perfecti_fw-la as_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n or_o as_o you_o interpret_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n again_o whereas_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o polydore_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o which_o polydore_n cite_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appeareth_z particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o if_o polydore_n be_v mistake_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o true_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v touch_v those_o two_o counsel_n 22._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sozomen_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o decree_v a_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n own_o will_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n in_o priest_n but_o command_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n rite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o two_o counsel_n make_v flat_o against_o you_o but_o marius_n say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o contradict_v not_o one_o the_o other_o polydore_n speak_v of_o public_a absolute_a and_o real_a prohibition_n marius_n of_o the_o first_o condemn_v it_o in_o any_o priest_n and_o these_o confession_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o chap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 7._o 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o succession_n beside_o antiquity_n import_v continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n
without_o intermission_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o succession_n in_o person_n or_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o papist_n have_v a_o most_o clear_a personal_a succession_n be_v able_a to_o show_v 200._o and_o odd_a pope_n succeed_v the_o other_o in_o place_n and_o office_n 5._o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o firm_a argument_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o promise_n in_o my_o seven_o section_n to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a haeretik_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v another_o to_o have_v be_v successive_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n differ_v neither_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o haeretike_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n although_o descend_v from_o ancient_a haeretike_n and_o i_o make_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitolian_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o wolphius_n but_o you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a absurdity_n to_o aver_v fuch_o a_o know_a falsehood_n upon_o no_o other_o authority_n 87._o pag._n 87._o than_o a_o profess_a haeretike_n and_o be_v he_o a_o haeretike_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o prime_a champion_n mr._n harding_n he_o say_v express_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o jewel_n in_o his_o 3._o article_n divis_n 1._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n now_o observe_v the_o difference_n wolphius_n say_v the_o latin_a service_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o mr._n harding_n who_o write_v these_o 67._o year_n since_o as_o appear_v by_o bishop_n juel_n epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v in_o 900._o year_n pass_v compute_v wolphius_n 666._o with_o mr._n harding_n time_n of_o 967._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o agree_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o false_a which_o wolphius_n utter_v neither_o do_v you_o disprove_v the_o reason_n of_o wolphius_n but_o you_o make_v a_o quâ—ere_fw-la upon_o his_o assertion_n during_o his_o 600._o and_o odd_a year_n what_o other_o liturgy_n be_v there_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o latin_a and_o i_o may_v aswell_o say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o greek_a but_o this_o demand_n make_v against_o your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o against_o wolphius_n who_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 666._o but_o that_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o church_n even_o there_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o england_n say_v mr._n harding_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o origen_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o orig_n contrd_n celsum_n lib._n 8._o the_o greek_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o and_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o divers_a tongue_n for_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o know_v none-oth_a the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n therefore_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 355._o a._n 30.666_o a._n 1.666_o t._n 300.666_o e._n 5.666_o i._n 10.666_o n._n 50.666_o o._n 70.666_o m._n 200.666_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentinum_fw-la sexagiata_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la habens_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quonlam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la hobet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la irenae_n l_o 5._o cap_n 25._o p_o mihi_fw-la 355._o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o inspiration_n that_o irenaeus_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o haeretike_n ossem_fw-la and_o you_o say_v first_o i_o be_o notable_o mistake_v in_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n there_o twice_o over_o and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o attentive_o than_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n so_o cite_v by_o i_o first_o mihi_fw-la trajan_n anno_fw-la 100_o bel._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n mihi_fw-la this_o sect_n continue_v till_o trajan's_n time_n not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n a_o three_o time_n with_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n heres_fw-la 19_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o there_o he_o repeat_v a_o prayer_n which_o if_o you_o peruse_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o express_a let_v no_o man_n inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v such_o word_n viz._n such_o hebrew_a word_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o these_o heretic_n think_v you_o near_o kin_n to_o they_o who_o say_v hear_v latin_a mass_n and_o say_v after_o the_o priest_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o you_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o not_o from_o epiphanius_n you_o fly_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o there_o you_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n that_o i_o put_v in_o word_n of_o my_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o namely_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o the_o grecian_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o namely_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o alter_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o word_n at_o the_o next_o impression_n but_o i_o confident_o profess_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n austin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n 174._o aug._n ep._n 174._o when_o there_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o ambrose_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la use_v sometime_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o greek_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n he_o give_v the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o those_o thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o only_o understand_v and_o whereof_o he_o that_o hear_v can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o than_o any_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n in_o obscurity_n again_o by_o
the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n against_o these_o heretic_n also_o write_v another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n comperimus_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la namely_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v intelligence_n say_v he_o that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o manichee_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o infallible_a pope_n your_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilegious_a but_o say_v you_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o thwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o in_o this_o point_n your_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o sacrilege_n i_o think_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n publish_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o her_o pleasure_n 13_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 6._o &_o council_n try_v sess_n 13_o sure_o this_o confession_n prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v create_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o by_o consequent_a your_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n you_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v our_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o reason_n who_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v aswell_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o non-conficient_a priest_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lay_v people_n nay_o more_o be_v not_o all_o non-conficients_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o strange_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v your_o church_n to_o uphold_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n corinth_n chrys_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o know_v be_v full_a in_o our_o behalf_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o haereticall_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o side_n mihi_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v lay_v man_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o your_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n term_v your_o half_a communion_n a_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o latter_a author_n of_o your_o own_o term_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a blasphemy_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v your_o descent_n from_o the_o haeretike_n the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n from_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o haeretike_n angelici_fw-la and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v haeretike_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v they_o but_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v your_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o haereticall_a author_n call_v angelici_fw-la st._n austin_n say_v 4._o angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o angelici_fw-la vocati_fw-la quia_fw-la angelos_n colunt_fw-la isid_n orig_n in_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o sect._n 4._o that_o those_o haeretike_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o isidore_n note_v they_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v but_o incline_v to_o worship_n the_o other_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n nay_o more_o you_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 4._o art_n 8._o in_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o thus_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a haeretike_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o adoration_n your_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n flat_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o religious_a honour_n as_o a_o custom_n learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n you_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n deliver_v by_o your_o trent_n father_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o again_o those_o haeretike_n learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n celsum_fw-la orig._n lib._n 8._o contrà _fw-la celsum_fw-la that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a untous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v you_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n observe_v then_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o again_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o apostrophe_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o
call_n upon_o angel_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 1_o chrys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil._n 1_o though_o a_o archangel_n though_o they_o be_v cherubin_n endure_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o will_v those_o power_n themselves_o admit_v it_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n dishonour_v i_o have_v favour_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o have_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v he_o with_o call_v upon_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n show_v 3._o theod._n in_o coloss_n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v that_o rule_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o they_o decree_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o 364._o council_n lao._n dic_fw-la can._n 35._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 216._o merlin_n edit_n 1530._o fol._n 68_o crab_z edit_n 1538._o fol._n 216._o this_o canon_n make_v so_o plain_o against_o your_o church_n doctrine_n that_o both_o merlin_n and_o crabbe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v turn_v the_o word_n angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la and_o so_o by_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n riparium_fw-la heiron_n epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la and_o st._n heirom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oppose_v vigilantius_n and_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o catholic_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n no_o nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o see_v raphin_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v then_o by_o these_o few_o observation_n that_o you_o be_v righth_n descend_v from_o the_o haeretike_n in_o this_o point_n and_o according_o you_o have_v swerve_v with_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o invocation_n with_o that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n 42._o august_n lib._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o as_o i_o hear_v have_v try_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o illusion_n from_o your_o angel-like_a or_o angelical_a predecessor_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n these_o be_v novation_n say_v you_o who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a do_v condemn_v catholic_n and_o do_v not_o your_o cloister_n monk_n so_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o who_o believe_v they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v and_o that_o they_o can_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o reform_a catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o be_v not_o the_o proud_a generation_n of_o merit-monger_n derive_v from_o the_o catharist_n 59_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o but_o say_v epiphanius_n whilst_o these_o man_n call_v themselves_o puritan_n by_o this_o very_a ground_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v impure_a for_o whosoever_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v pure_a do_v therein_o absolute_o condemn_v himself_o to_o be_v impure_a again_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n who_o for_o bad_a marriage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n the_o haeretike_n tatiani_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o say_v you_o that_o they_o do_v disallow_v it_o especial_o in_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o cite_v he_o for_o it_o but_o i_o cite_v saint_n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o witting_o omit_v 74._o aug._n ep_v 74._o yet_o both_o author_n declare_v the_o haeretike_n to_o be_v founder_n of_o your_o doctrine_n proposuisti_fw-la continentiam_fw-la viro_fw-la hic_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nuptias_fw-la autem_fw-la scortationem_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la putat_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 46._o &_o 47._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93.95_o auditores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la electi_fw-la aug._n ep_v 74._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la exercent_fw-la carnale_a commercium_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la epiphanius_n show_v that_o the_o tatiani_n have_v two_o proper_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n for_o their_o first_o leader_n tatianus_n account_v of_o marriage_n as_o whoredom_n and_o corruption_n and_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n st._n austin_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n do_v permit_v their_o hearer_n to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o use_v husbandry_n and_o to_o marry_v wife_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v elect_a do_v use_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n now_o if_o those_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o hearer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o consequent_o their_o priest_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o fort_n of_o haeretike_n to_o defend_v your_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o viz._n the_o tatiani_n who_o agree_v with_o pope_n innocent_a say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o viz._n the_o manichee_n who_o permit_v marriage_n to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o priest_n last_o touch_v the_o collyridian_n haeretike_n so_o call_v from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o certain_a woman_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v your_o first_o leader_n and_o particular_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o because_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o antidicomarianitae_a with_o which_o heresy_n you_o charge_v we_o they_o be_v such_o who_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n or_o envy_n say_v epiphanius_n will_v possess_v man_n 244._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 78_o p._n mihi_fw-la 244._o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n know_v marie_n which_o never_o protestant_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o teach_v or_o think_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o put_v this_o as_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o church_n to_o excuse_v your_o own_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o ascribe_v honour_n of_o pre-eminence_n unto_o that_o glorious_a person_n before_o all_o other_o vessel_n of_o blessedness_n we_o proclaim_v it_o with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o bless_v among_o woman_n 1.28_o luke_n 1.28_o but_o withal_o we_o testify_v with_o epiphanius_n christ_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n collyridianos_fw-la epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o contr_n collyridianos_fw-la he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n that_o golden_a say_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n we_o unfeigned_o profess_v and_o testify_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n helvidium_fw-la hleron_n contrà _fw-la helvidium_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n have_v matrimonial_a company_n with_o her_o husband_n after_o her_o delivery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o haeretike_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n first_o look_v upon_o epiphanius_n who_o oppose_v this_o heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o although_o mary_n be_v beautiful_a 79._o epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v
adore_v for_o these_o woman_n worship_v st._n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortune_n and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v apply_v by_o epiphanius_n unto_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o deface_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o haeretike_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o you_o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la busto_n 437._o adornamentum_fw-la regni_fw-la terreni_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la &c._n &c._n bernard_n de_fw-fr busto_n part_n 9_o serm_n 2._o bb._n usher_v answer_v to_o a_o shall_n p._n mihi_fw-la 437._o who_o be_v live_v almost_o 200._o year_n since_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o king_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n his_o subject_n often_o request_v he_o to_o take_v one_o hereupon_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o omnipotent_a emperor_n mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o do_v frame_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v sit_v the_o queen_n in_o clothing_n of_o gold_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o your_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n haile_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o pâ—re_a virgin_n thou_o do_v receive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n look_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a print_v at_o antwerp_n 490._o apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la keerbergium_n 1615._o tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 490._o anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o mitre_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 314._o with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n figure_v with_o this_o motto_n ave_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la haile_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o epiphanius_n complain_v of_o the_o woman_n custom_n in_o his_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n last_o militante_n bellar._n in_o praef._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militante_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v term_v she_o regina_n coeli_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o attribute_n be_v rebuke_v and_o forbid_v by_o hieremie_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o his_o day_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n virgin_n constituta_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la et_fw-la quicueque_fw-la jesu_fw-la curuat_fw-la genus_fw-la matriquoque_fw-la primus_fw-la supplicat_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la communem_fw-la iâ—diâ—o_fw-la quam_fw-la eandem_fw-la arnold_n carnotens_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la virgin_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o you_o complain_v of_o that_o the_o heretic_n give_v unto_o our_o lady_n i_o very_o believe_v if_o your_o church_n magnificat_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v they_o far_o for_o first_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v your_o man_n content_v to_o make_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v her_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o she_o herself_o term_v her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o your_o schooleman_n bonaventure_n go_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o orison_n prescribe_v to_o she_o he_o say_v o_o empress_n 1588._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la tuo_fw-la dilectissâ—mo_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la bonav_n corona_n b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 6._o edit_n rom._n an._n 1588._o and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 15_o psalm_n of_o your_o lady_n psalter_n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n e_z tranverso_fw-la be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o for_o instance_n 15.31.56.71.94_o psalter_n bonav_n edit_fw-la partsiis_fw-la an._n 1596._o psal_n 15.31.56.71.94_o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v every_o spirit_n 150._o psal_n 150._o or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o our_o lady_n your_o bernardinus_fw-la at_o last_n conclude_v true_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o thou_o in_o some_o respect_n do_v great_a thing_n to_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n 3._o volo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la reticuisti_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la folus_fw-la cecinisti_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la qui_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la cano_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la majora_fw-la ci_fw-fr qui_fw-fr potens_fw-la est_fw-la bernardin_n de_fw-mi bust_v martial_a part_n 6._o serm._n 2._o memb_v 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v that_o which_o out_o of_o thy_o humility_n thou_o have_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o thou_o only_o do_v sing_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n but_o i_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuite_n whether_o your_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o transcendent_a or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n and_o consequent_o whether_o in_o this_o particular_a upon_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n your_o first_o parent_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o you_o know_v no_o way_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o wave_v the_o question_n tell_v we_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v draw_v along_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o heretic_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v how_o near_a affinity_n you_o have_v with_o their_o adulterate_a issue_n for_o those_o be_v my_o very_a word_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n this_o be_v
so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o
i_o cite_v but_o three_o author_n and_o yet_o none_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o you_o go_v back_o again_o and_o you_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o man_n notable_a cunning_n and_o falsehood_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o do_v excuse_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o if_o such_o extravagant_a excursion_n and_o reproach_n you_o call_v a_o reply_n or_o a_o catholic_a answer_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o finger_n on_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v with_o your_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la brief_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o senseless_a question_n to_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n next_o i_o show_v that_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n mention_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o very_a few_o point_n and_o those_o also_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o i_o show_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v but_o addition_n and_o negative_a tenet_n in_o our_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o addition_n be_v condemn_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v by_o their_o own_o man_n and_o i_o instance_a in_o three_o author_n before_o mention_v for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o section_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o moderate_a reader_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o distinct_o to_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v confuse_o your_o first_o exception_n be_v touch_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o as_o sr._n humphrey_n put_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v and_o do_v not_o you_o still_o by_o adrian's_n confession_n excuse_v your_o adoration_n by_o imply_v a_o condition_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o crust_n and_o no_o man_n among_o your_o communicant_n know_v what_o it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intention_n take_v it_o therefore_o which_o way_n you_o will_v yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v true_a we_o condemn_v you_o for_o adore_v the_o element_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o no_o but_o yet_o you_o can_v condemn_v we_o for_o adore_v christ_n rend_v body_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o however_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v yet_o say_v gerson_n when_o the_o host_n be_v adore_v that_o condition_n be_v ever_o at_o lest_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v that_o be_v 111._o gers_n compend_v theol._n tit._n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la virtut_o p._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v deliver_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o case_n say_v catharinus_n be_v like_a in_o the_o host_n not_o consecrate_v 134._o catarrh_n annot._n in_o caiet_fw-mi p._n mihi_fw-la 134._o for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v exist_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n instead_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v idolatry_n also_o for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v idolater_n who_o adore_a heaven_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n suppose_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o adore_v in_o it_o the_o divinity_n who_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a than_o you_o can_v be_v first_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainity_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n no_o man_n say_v andrea_n vega_n can_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 17._o vega_n l._n 9_o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o live_v and_o both_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o outward_a appearance_n or_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n we_o condemn_v your_o adoration_n and_o resolve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v from_o your_o own_o man_n 25._o th._n salistar_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la c._n 25._o that_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v precise_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouch_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n now_o as_o this_o way_n in_o the_o general_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n which_o may_v easy_o occasion_v this_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n as_o for_o instance_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o be_v chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n about_o 200._o year_n since_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v fail_v in_o his_o intention_n many_o way_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 5._o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheaten_a flower_n which_o may_v possible_o happen_v or_o if_o there_o be_v too_o much_o water_n in_o quantity_n that_o it_o overcome_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o vinegar_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o consecration_n if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o cake_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o consecration_n determine_v only_o upon_o twelve_o in_o that_o case_n not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v consecrate_a last_o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o or_o mind_n it_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_a and_o consequent_o the_o people_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o bread_n or_o cup_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v already_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o miserable_a man_n who_o have_v a_o doubtful_a perplex_a and_o uncertain_a faith_n who_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n and_o upon_o the_o report_n sometime_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n sometime_o of_o a_o malicious_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n at_o all_o to_o administer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n trent_n history_n of_o trent_n for_o say_v your_o trent_n history_n if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o safe_a either_o that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o may_v occasion_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o our_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la with_o heart_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o we_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o
be_v a_o poor_a pedantical_a observation_n for_o to_o spend_v many_o line_n about_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_a word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a sinew_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o citation_n this_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o master_n harding_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o their_o neglect_n but_o excuse_v hereby_o your_o church_n ordinance_n in_o general_a as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o more_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 11._o jewel_n divis_n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o howsel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v and_o as_o touch_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o free_o express_v his_o thought_n and_o like_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 17._o jewel_n in_o art_n 1._o divis_n 9_o p._n 17._o as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o rite_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 45._o idem_fw-la divis_n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 45._o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n who_o say_v you_o i_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v touch_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a section_n and_o whereas_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a howsoever_o i_o say_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o adoration_n yet_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n you_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o heresy_n than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n can_v ever_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o either_o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o high_o guilty_a of_o both_o your_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o your_o counsel_n acknowledge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n conclude_v in_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o part_n prove_v which_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a after_o i_o have_v end_v my_o section_n with_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v after_o this_o conclusion_n you_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o now_o question_v i_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n but_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o your_o addition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o result_v upon_o yourselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v it_o that_o you_o cunning_o suppress_v these_o word_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o and_o thus_o one_o while_o suppress_v the_o point_n in_o question_n other_o while_n by_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o show_v your_o wit_n be_v better_a than_o your_o cause_n and_o declare_v your_o sophistry_n to_o be_v better_a than_o your_o divinity_n but_o to_o follow_v you_o back_o again_o you_o say_v we_o must_v show_v you_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v you_o many_o that_o do_v separate_a both_o from_o you_o and_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n in_o former_a age_n the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o distinct_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o find_v they_o have_v in_o one_o diocese_n one_o and_o forty_o school_n in_o another_o ten_o 299._o b._n pp._n tom._n 13._o reiner_n contrà _fw-la wald._n cap._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 299._o and_o withal_o reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n by_o name_n in_o lombardy_n in_o province_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v that_o among_o all_o sect_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o ibid._n ibid._n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v three_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n blaspheme_v god_n this_o sect_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v multitude_n to_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o derive_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o sylvester_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n if_o universality_n all_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o doctrine_n if_o good_a life_n they_o live_v well_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o your_o grand_a inquisitor_n augustus_n thuanus_n presicent_a of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 465._o thuan._n hist_o tom_n 1._o 1550._o p._n 457._o &_o 465._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o be_v common_o call_v waldenses_n picard_n albigenses_n cathari_n lollard_n though_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o have_v divers_a name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o wicliffe_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o gather_v strength_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n especial_o in_o the_o caparienses_n who_o profess_v a_o religion_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o martin_n luther_n but_o withal_o he_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n do_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v many_o thing_n malicious_o feign_v against_o they_o poplinerius_fw-la say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o these_o man_n do_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n 209._o poplin_n hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o bb._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o p._n 209._o not_o only_o through_o france_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n for_o both_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v peremptory_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o reason_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198._o authorise_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n 3._o histor_n of_o the_o wald._a c._n 3._o st._n dominick_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n call_v dominican_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o monk_n say_v your_o martyrologe_n 556._o martyrologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n mihi_fw-la 556._o
before_o he_o be_v yet_o bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o whelp_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n have_v interpret_v this_o dream_n that_o dominick_n shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o haeretike_n your_o infallible_a pope_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n to_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v 562._o ibid._n p._n 562._o and_o that_o st._n dominick_n support_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o howsoever_o these_o report_n may_v pass_v for_o dream_n yet_o this_o dog_n behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n 2._o histor_n wald._a c._n 2._o but_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o separate_a church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n it_o be_v record_v by_o george_n morell_n at_o that_o time_n a_o pastor_n among_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v then_o remain_v according_a to_o common_a report_n above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o one_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o those_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v likewise_o separate_v from_o you_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n if_o universality_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v inso_v much_o as_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v not_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v our_o mother_n graecia_n bitont_n council_n trid._n episc_n bitont_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o your_o man_n say_v they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o a_o know_a heresy_n it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o they_o then_o any_o just_a exception_n 35._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 35._o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o 200._o year_n sithence_o your_o pope_n eugenius_n answer_v the_o graeoians_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 148._o patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_v 1._o pag_n 148._o and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2.6_o ult_n in_o fine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o haeretike_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o haereticall_a thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v you_o other_o also_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o different_a in_o opinion_n from_o your_o now_o profess_a faith_n as_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a continue_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o prevayl_v faction_n in_o your_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n you_o persecute_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o other_o you_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o speak_a truth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o it_o say_v you_o since_o the_o time_n you_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o tertullian_n that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mild_a fat_a and_o profitable_a olive_n 36._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o the_o sour_a bastard_n olive_n grow_v so_o have_v error_n fructify_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o become_v wild_a by_o untruth_n and_o lie_v degenerate_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o you_o and_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o matter_n say_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a olive_n to_o yourselves_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o bastard_n and_o wild_a olive_n the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v will_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o without_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n now_o if_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o good_a olive_n tree_n into_o which_o you_o be_v first_o graft_v or_o if_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v now_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o diogenes_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o i_o incipias_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la verus_fw-la sillogismus_fw-la let_v the_o wild_a olive_n be_v apply_v to_o your_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o comparison_n will_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n you_o question_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v 121._o pag._n 121._o your_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n beside_o those_o new_a article_n which_o you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o you_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o make_v good_a as_o be_v proper_o your_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v be_v unsensible_a for_o the_o explicit_a denial_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v till_o such_o article_n be_v offer_v and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o but_o the_o implicit_a denial_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o new_a addition_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a you_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o say_v one_o of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n 123._o pag._n 123._o hannibal_n of_o carthage_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v phormio_n the_o orator_n talk_v pleasant_o a_o long_a while_n together_o be_v afterward_o demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o eloquence_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o homely_a sort_n multos_fw-la se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la
proper_o a_o communion_n but_o where_o some_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o last_o johannes_n hoffmisterus_a not_o only_o speak_v plain_o but_o cry_v out_o against_o your_o private_a mass_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v by_o manifest_a authority_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n even_o there_o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n coldness_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a time_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o easter_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v viaticum_fw-la morientium_fw-la as_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v much_o discourage_v therein_o by_o the_o paucity_n and_o rarity_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o week_n day_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o always_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o assist_v that_o action_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o in_o all_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n sometime_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o in_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n without_o some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n himself_o none_o i_o say_v neither_o layk_n nor_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o sixth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n be_v mount_v against_o solitary_a mass_n and_o what_o be_v solitary_a mass_n but_o private_a mass_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n account_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o let_v we_o pray_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n 83._o council_n nan._n c._n 30._o &_o cassand_n p._n 83._o or_o present_v who_o he_o invit_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o private_a mass_n take_v eat_v orantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 15._o piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la comites_fw-la assistant_n orantibus_fw-la and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v innocentius_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o we_o be_v pious_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n present_v yet_o that_o the_o angel_n accompany_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n join_v in_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o deadly_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v divinity_n or_o philosophy_n to_o bid_v angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o for_o want_v of_o better_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o knight_n for_o not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o cassander_n 197._o flood_n p._n 197._o beyond_o who_o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v i_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o cit_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o burchard_n beyond_o who_o 27._o p._n 197_o l._n 27._o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v be_v it_o no_o disparagement_n for_o flood_n a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow-iesuit_n and_o be_v it_o a_o disparagement_n for_o a_o knight_n not_o profess_v divine_a to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o cassander_n a_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o great_a antiquary_n in_o high_a esteem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v the_o original_n because_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n of_o nants_n that_o we_o have_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o justifi_v the_o knight_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o record_n himself_o to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o other_o verbatim_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o avouch_v they_o for_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o satyrus_n in_o the_o poet_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n hot_a and_o cold_a 11._o 3._o v._o 11._o or_o like_o the_o fountain_n in_o s._n james_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a proveniret_fw-la c._n 6._o can_n 8._o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la astat_fw-la communicaret_fw-la quòd_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la fructus_fw-la uberior_fw-la proveniret_fw-la for_o the_o council_n accurse_v they_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a another_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o such_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n that_o a_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o of_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v make_v public_a communion_n consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a and_o if_o faulty_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v faulty_a unlawful_a and_o thus_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o flood_n want_v ash_n and_o soap_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o lavat_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la perluit_fw-la for_o it_o wash_v but_o scour_v not_o nor_o fetch_v out_o foul_a stain_n in_o the_o masspriest_n linen_n have_v refute_v his_o sophism_n aguntur_fw-la loemel_fw-la spong_a fele_n unguentorum_fw-la fragrantiâ_fw-la &_o tiger_n pulsu_fw-la tympanorum_fw-la in_o rabiens_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n tiger_n if_o they_o hear_v a_o drum_n grow_v mad_a in_o this_o section_n the_o knight_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v hard_a at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tiger_n grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o snap_v at_o
every_o one_o he_o meet_v first_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o knight_n for_o create_v a_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 188._o flood_n p._n 188._o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o knight_n that_o he_o create_v no_o supernumerall_a cardinal_n for_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o poge_n privilege_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a error_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_n which_o be_v make_v after_o one_o hugh_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knight_n mistake_v but_o the_o corrector_n for_o hugh_n of_o s._n victor_n though_o he_o have_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n in_o the_o margin_n yet_o he_o stand_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n 119._o lynd_n safe_a way_n p._n 119._o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n otherwise_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n but_o admit_v the_o knight_n mistake_v hago_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la for_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n mistake_v anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n for_o cantuariensis_n yet_o flood_n shall_v have_v pardon_v or_o let_v pass_v and_o oversee_v this_o small_a oversight_n because_o we_o take_v he_o at_o a_o worse_a fault_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o examine_v his_o last_o section_n wherein_o as_o i_o there_o show_v he_o gross_o mistake_v bertram_n for_o elfrick_n and_o a_o collation_n of_o two_o author_n for_o a_o translation_n of_o one_o loripedem_fw-la rectus_fw-la derideat_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la albus_fw-la adag_n eras_n adag_n after_o this_o he_o jear_v at_o the_o knight_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wish_v well_o to_o our_o doctrine_n 189._o p._n 189._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o mass_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v heed_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o money_n a_o informer_n that_o shall_v hear_v this_o may_v catch_v you_o by_o the_o back_n and_o bring_v you_o in_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o mark_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o your_o church_n which_o true_o may_v prove_v a_o dear_a ordinary_a for_o you_o the_o orator_n say_v well_o coel._n cic._n pray_v coel._n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la volucre_fw-la quà m_fw-la maledictam_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o easy_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o contumelious_a word_n and_o i_o may_v add_v nothing_o so_o easy_o return_v back_o the_o knight_n no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o mass_n in_o our_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wish_v well_o to_o public_a communion_n wherein_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o your_o private_a mass_n but_o admit_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v mass_n in_o our_o church_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v defend_v this_o speech_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o distinction_n of_o christ_n his_o mass_n mass_n tho._n mor._n episc_n dunelm_n l._n nitit_fw-la christ_n his_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o mass_n we_o have_v christ_n his_o mass_n at_o every_o communion_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n merce_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o for_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o for_o mass_n be_v not_o sell_v with_o we_o as_o they_o be_v with_o papist_n where_n there_o be_v a_o price_n set_v for_o dry_a mass_n and_o wet_a mass_n for_o low_a mass_n and_o high_a mass_n the_o ordinary_a be_v but_o a_o groat_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o tester_n for_o the_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o jesuit_n language_n the_o priest_n mass_n prove_v a_o dear_a ordinary_a for_o the_o laity_n after_o this_o mad_a tiger_n have_v leave_v the_o knight_n he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o our_o communion_n table_n call_v it_o a_o empty_a communion_n nothing_o but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 190._o p._n 190._o and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o a_o pretty_a service_n and_o goodfellow_n communion_n 199._o p._n 199._o flood_n be_v the_o same_o full_a and_o fast_a in_o jest_n and_o in_o earnest_n for_o in_o both_o he_o contradict_v himself_o which_o discover_v a_o idle_a and_o addle_n brain_n if_o our_o communion_n be_v empty_a and_o nothing_o but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n what_o good-fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n how_o can_v the_o jesuit_n call_v we_o a_o empty_a communion_n which_o be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o full_a than_o they_o both_o for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o nothing_o but_o hungry_a accident_n and_o show_n a_o bit_n of_o quantity_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o colour_n and_o a_o sop_n of_o figure_n neither_o have_v the_o laity_n among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a cup._n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o teach_v that_o all_o communicant_n by_o faith_n feed_v on_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o so_o feed_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o teach_v that_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n eat_v christ_n body_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o it_o as_o for_o his_o goodfellow_n communion_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o aquinas_n note_v that_o sometime_o their_o priest_n be_v oversee_v by_o drink_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n evomuerit_fw-la missal_n in_o cautel_n si_fw-mi in_o casu_fw-la gulae_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la evomuerit_fw-la and_o the_o cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v drink_v before_o cast_v up_o the_o host_n as_o for_o our_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o good-fellowship_n in_o it_o for_o the_o people_n have_v warn_v a_o week_n at_o least_o before_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v always_o fast_v before_o and_o the_o quantity_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v distemper_v any_o which_o this_o bone_n compaignion_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o vinum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la in_o the_o tavern_n before_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o section_n for_o besidemanifold_a contradiction_n before_o note_v he_o term_v in_o it_o our_o commnuion_n sacrilegious_a 199._o p._n 199._o not_o consider_v that_o they_o sacrilegious_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v restore_v it_o and_o he_o conclude_v the_o section_n with_o these_o word_n here_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o a_o idle_a subject_n now_o the_o subject_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o section_n and_o the_o title_n he_o put_v throughout_o be_v private_a mass_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o distemper_n when_o he_o write_v this_o section_n he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o laity_n say_v the_o union_n may_v remain_v between_o we_o and_o the_o priest_n 1._o p._n 197._o l._n 1._o though_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o not_o receive_v concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 4._o a_o pag._n 199._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 242._o the_o knight_n unjust_o charge_v bellarmine_n for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o bell._n the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 25._o si_fw-la tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilij_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la poterunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_fw-la 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o decree_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o such_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v often_o say_v and_o write_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 4_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o the_o parliament_n law_n of_o england_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o those_o 4._o first_o counsel_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o any_o of_o
they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n the_o knight_n impertinent_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shrink_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.20_o and_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o d._n verb._n dei_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v general_o unto_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v any_o thing_n because_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_a for_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n in_o pray_v that_o the_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o any_o papist_n can_v show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o himself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o his_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n the_o knight_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a be_v senseless_a and_o without_o ground_n large_o refute_v by_o bellarmine_n 14.16_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la c._n 14.16_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n than_o one_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o heretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o knight_n argument_n against_o five_o of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o they_o have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a save_a grace_n be_v frivolous_a for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n order_n and_o penance_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n the_o patten_n with_o a_o host_n and_o chalice_n with_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o penance_n humble_a confession_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o matrimony_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o a_o outward_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a contract_n before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n profluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 15_o the_o latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la teach_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o two_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v then_o institute_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o that_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o thence_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o of_o penance_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v who_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la mention_v no_o more_o but_o three_o sacrament_n because_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumenie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o neither_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o beginner_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v new_o receive_v s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n restrain_v not_o the_o number_n to_o two_o only_a sacramentis_fw-la respice_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la munus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o eucharisliâ_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la for_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n he_o say_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v this_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicuti_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n beside_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o but_o signa_fw-la sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o knight_n s._n cyprian_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la reckon_v but_o five_o sacrament_n not_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intermitti_fw-la cyp._n doi_fw-la ablut_fw-la bed_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la benignissime_fw-la domine_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la procurasti_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debeat_fw-la intermitti_fw-la but_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o in_o that_o place_n his_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n and_o by_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la that_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o this_o o_o most_o benign_a lord_n thou_o do_v wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n because_o after_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v thou_o have_v procure_v another_o laver_n which_o must_v never_o be_v intermit_v s_o isidore_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o etymology_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o his_o only_a intent_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a feast_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v to_o wit_n of_o feast_n and_o their_o name_n among_o which_o he_o put_v christ_n supper_n moreover_o to_o show_v that_o s._n isidore_n hold_v more_o than_o the_o three_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 23._o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v two_o more_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n alexander_n hale_v in_o the_o place_n
against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v the_o former_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v the_o author_n absolute_a judgement_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o tapper_n art_n 16._o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o irreverence_n it_o be_v less_o convenient_a and_o no_o way_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o revive_v and_o confirm_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n with_o this_o exception_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o scripture_n obtinerct_v dial._n 2._o cont_n lucifer_n etiamsi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepei_fw-la obtinerct_v for_o as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n the_o hammer_n in_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v merry_o with_o a_o fiddle_n but_o end_v sad_o and_o every_o where_o answer_v sory_o for_o to_o omit_v his_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o pinch_v he_o shrewd_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o session_n judge_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o holy_a institution_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o rective_v of_o all_o catholic_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o christ_n honour_n second_o 7._o de_fw-fr euchars_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n apparent_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o require_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n dichotomive_v dichotomive_v to_o let_v pass_v these_o his_o preterition_n all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v dicotomize_v into_o idle_a cavil_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v take_v ennius_n the_o poet_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o as_o horace_n observe_v nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la potus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la prosiluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n never_o undertake_v the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n or_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v strong_a line_n before_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a liquor_n for_o if_o the_o french_a wine_n have_v not_o assault_v his_o capitol_n as_o the_o frenchman_n do_v sometime_o the_o roman_a if_o a_o strong_a fume_n have_v not_o make_v his_o head_n so_o dizzy_a that_o he_o think_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o go_v round_o he_o will_v never_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n use_v such_o light_n and_o comical_a saracasme_n as_o he_o do_v against_o this_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 243._o p._n 243._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n this_o go_v round_o with_o a_o fiddle_n sir_n humphrey_n if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v sport_n to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o merry_a pin_n he_o be_v set_v on_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v you_o creed_n sir_n humphrey_n go_v round_o with_o a_o crowd_n but_o crowd_v or_o fiddle_n whether_o he_o please_v to_o term_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o knight_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v like_o david_n harp_n and_o conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a and_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n render_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la all_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jesuit_n be_v descend_v from_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n for_o what_o a_o silly_a fly_n choke_v he_o here_o the_o knight_n to_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n in_o translate_n totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a and_o whole_a christ_n render_v the_o word_n all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o what_o falsity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o every_o puny_a know_v that_o omnis_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o all_o in_o english_a be_v often_o take_v collectiuè_fw-la as_o when_o we_o say_v lazarus_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o sore_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o so_o render_v the_o word_n totus_fw-la as_o namely_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v stretch_v my_o arm_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o be_v take_v for_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o best_a interpreter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o the_o knight_n in_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v himself_o withal_o but_o to_o beat_v all_o such_o romish_a cur_n as_o bark_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n 13._o sess_n 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o say_v that_o council_n to_o the_o laity_n none_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v you_o the_o communion_n after_o supper_n we_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o fast_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n yet_o bind_v we_o not_o now_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o argument_n no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n to_o the_o change_n of_o a_o substantial_a act_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o one_o not_o with_o the_o other_o we_o argue_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v as_o s._n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n number_n of_o communicant_n &_o gesture_n sit_v or_o lean_v though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v such_o circumstance_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o we_o to_o
dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o alteration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a observation_n for_o honorius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sixth_o pope_n before_o vitalian_a by_o which_o computation_n the_o alteration_n must_v have_v be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o vitalian_a the_o hammer_n among_o the_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o gross_a or_o palpable_o absurd_a than_o this_o concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o velleius_n the_o epicure_n in_o tully_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n then_o with_o it_o so_o in_o this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n in_o good_a earnest_n strive_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o unreasonable_a service_n to_o speak_v understand_o for_o speech_n without_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v civil_a man_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o word_n to_o enforce_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o calf_n bellow_v without_o understanding_n the_o knight_n therefore_o upon_o very_o just_a reason_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o task_n for_o this_o unsufferable_a abuse_n and_o undeniable_a aberration_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o confound_v all_o papist_n not_o only_o with_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o side_n yea_o but_o flood_n the_o jesuit_n make_v great_a brag_n that_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o reckon_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n in_o arithmetic_n but_o to_o half_n for_o the_o knight_n press_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o jesuit_n lisent_o pass_v by_o be_v willing_a to_o charge_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o than_o he_o think_v he_o be_v fair_o able_a to_o put_v off_o what_o he_o say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v particular_o discuss_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o particular_a head_n to_o the_o first_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v in_o express_a and_o direct_a word_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n 8._o council_n trent_n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o but_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o do_v so_o in_o say_v the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n priest_n or_o some_o other_o shall_v frequent_o expound_v or_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n contain_v as_o the_o council_n say_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o so_o read_v unto_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v as_o much_o instruction_n form_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o from_o that_o they_o understand_v which_o none_o will_v say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n below_o s._n paul_n idiot_n proferunt_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dicilatinâ_fw-la .._o contar._n in_o catec_fw-la interrogat_v ult_n populus_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la intellect_n â_fw-la orans_fw-la caret_fw-la eo_fw-la fructu_fw-la quem_fw-la perciperet_fw-la siorationes_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o speciatim_fw-la intenderent_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la etiam_fw-la speciatim_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la petunt_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aedificarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la pio_fw-la earum_fw-la oraftonum_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la doubtless_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o the_o mass_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v to_o beeread_v before_o the_o people_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o council_n agnize_v therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o reason_n alone_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o two_o roman_a cardinal_n cajetan_a and_o contarenus_n that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o former_a his_o subscription_n be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n the_o people_n that_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n want_v that_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v with_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o especial_o and_o they_o will_v be_v more_o edify_v by_o a_o godly_a feel_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o for_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o eastern_a when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o understand_v they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n as_o namely_o among_o the_o syrian_n armenian_n russian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v and_o the_o imperial_a law_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o namely_o in_o it_o ally_v spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n general_o understand_v the_o latin_a if_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o late_a time_n after_o the_o inundation_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v into_o several_a language_n as_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n underdood_fw-mi not_o the_o latin_a god_n stir_v up_o in_o these_o western_a part_n many_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v who_o command_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v throughout_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o irenaeus_n teach_v 30._o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o the_o number_n 666._o contain_v the_o name_n latinus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n vitalian_n command_v the_o latin_a service_n general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o most_o part_n few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o to_o the_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 16.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16.26_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o part_n as_o well_o prayer_n as_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o testfie_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o people_n understand_v not_o moreover_o as_o diversity_n of_o instrumentstuned_a together_z mar_v not_o the_o music_n but_o make_v it_o sweet_a so_o diversity_n of_o language_n in_o which_o the_o
and_o hezekias_n nay_o far_o polydore_n account_v he_o a_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a man_n who_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o or_o three_o counsel_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v peresius_n deni_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n agobardus_n his_o drift_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la be_v only_o against_o the_o idolatricall_a use_n or_o abuse_v rather_o of_o image_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v very_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o his_o time_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o silly_a woman_n or_o ignorant_a rustic_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o conceive_v some_o divinity_n in_o picture_n and_o according_o adore_v they_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utile_fw-la perinutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la the_o hammer_n as_o those_o who_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o medusa_n wereturned_a into_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o present_o deprive_v of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n so_o those_o who_o gaze_v upon_o with_o admiration_n this_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image-worship_n become_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a veneration_n a_o notable_a experiment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o france_n in_o which_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n present_a hear_v how_o absurd_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o psalmist_n verify_v those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o section_n make_v good_a that_o observation_n show_v we_o a_o forehead_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n the_o image_n be_v make_v for_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o load_v the_o knight_n with_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o most_o impudent_o defend_v such_o gross_a idolattie_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o whet_v his_o poisonous_a tooth_n and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n snap_v at_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o far_o out-raileth_a rabsekah_n himself_o as_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o judge_v if_o he_o peruse_v but_o a_o few_o passage_n ensue_v namely_o first_o page_z 298._o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n wherein_o you_o have_v give_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o notorious_a have_v deal_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o whole_a book_n this_o be_v enough_o utter_o to_o deface_v all_o memory_n of_o you_o from_o among_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 301._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n look_v now_o into_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v flatter_v you_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 205._o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o he_o that_o see_v such_o foul_a stuff_n come_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n mouth_n will_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v miserere_fw-la but_o i_o leave_v his_o grobian_a language_n and_o come_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o knight_n charge_v and_o after_o how_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o chapter_n burden_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v which_o decree_n he_o may_v have_v translate_v a_o little_a better_o and_o more_o clear_o by_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v praesertim_fw-la and_o his_o translate_n it_o chief_v and_o place_v it_o so_o odd_o give_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o have_v a_o evil_a meaning_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o those_o image_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o light_a head_n to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n yet_o here_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n in_o the_o jesuit_n way_n only_o he_o want_v a_o festrawe_n to_o point_n to_o the_o accent_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o church_n not_o upon_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o knight_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o image_n by_o that_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v chief_o or_o especial_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o prefer_v image_n before_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o font_n and_o chalice_n the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n much_o less_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n second_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o chronologie_n but_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o say_v he_o how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n nay_o moses_n live_v not_o pass_v 1500._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o of_o your_o own_o liberality_n and_o skill_n in_o chronologie_n you_o have_v add_v 2000_o year_n to_o make_v your_o doctrine_n seem_v ancient_a there_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n not_o in_o the_o knight_n who_o say_v not_o 4000_o year_n but_o for_o almost_o 4000_o year_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n this_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n be_v mend_v and_o the_o figure_n alter_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o knight_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o live_v partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o 4000_o year_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o simbolize_v with_o jew_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v he_o in_o allege_v the_o jew_n hate_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o you_o shall_v also_o hate_v the_o same_o tacit_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v christ_n so_o well_o as_o they_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o a_o fearful_a charge_n for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathemamaranatha_fw-mi but_o a_o ridiculous_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v a_o idolised_a crucifix_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v christ_n his_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_a image_n heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n do_v no_o way_n argue_v coldness_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n 15.4_o 2._o king_n 15.4_o witness_v king_n hezekiah_n the_o non_fw-fr pareil_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n who_o demolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n call_v it_o nehustan_n though_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 3.14_o io._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o witness_v saint_n peter_n who_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o diligis_fw-la i_o plùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la hi_o and_o yet_o he_o brand_v all_o image_n worship_n by_o the_o title_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n nay_o witness_n s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o go_v behind_o none_o in_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o io._n 5.21_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dislike_v crucifix_n in_o church_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n
for_o his_o impudency_n and_o ignorance_n two_o sorbon_n doctor_n aurelius_n and_o lallier_n have_v discipline_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v be_v 10_o saevire_fw-la in_o plagas_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la yea_o but_o some_o of_o these_o man_n work_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n say_v the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n cruelty_n who_o so_o deal_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n as_o pope_n sergius_n do_v with_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n after_o his_o death_n they_o mangle_v and_o deface_v they_o cut_v off_o their_o thumb_n and_o finger_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v and_o sign_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o jesuit_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la it_o wonderful_o transport_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n that_o the_o knight_n shall_v say_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n that_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o 308._o p._n 308._o the_o magdeburgian_o say_v he_o and_o other_o your_o own_o author_n affirm_v that_o that_o very_a council_n of_o frankford_n do_v say_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n be_v not_o this_o then_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o friend_n chemnitius_n to_o cite_v nay_o forge_v it_o against_o image_n and_o in_o you_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o ne_o saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n let_v not_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v about_o he_o so_o furious_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o lend_v a_o blow_n to_o his_o best_a friend_n for_o beside_o other_o historian_n of_o good_a note_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n synodus_fw-la p._n 306._o hincma_fw-la rhem._n advers._fw-la hincma_fw-la laudunens_n c._n 20._o graecorum_n pseudosynodus_a destructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o penitùs_fw-la abdicata_fw-la ado._n vien_fw-it in_o cron_n aetat_fw-la 6._o pseudosynodus_a quam_fw-la septimam_fw-la graeci_fw-la appellant_n pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la abdicata_fw-la penitùs_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la regino_n ad_fw-la ann_n 794._o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o council_n c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la francofordiense_n reprobatur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la exerrore_fw-la damnatur_fw-la septima_fw-la synodus_fw-la who_o himself_o call_v a_o catholic_a indeed_o nay_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v as_o much_o as_o chemnitius_n or_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n neither_o do_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o that_o council_n against_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o fight_v not_o against_o image_n as_o the_o iconomachi_n do_v but_o against_o image-worship_n as_o that_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v to_o the_o seventeen_o the_o word_n of_o poly_n door_n virgil_n be_v these_o idololatriae_fw-la deinvent_v l._n 6_o c._n 13._o de_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la jam_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rellgionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferèveteres_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la oh_o metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o saint_n jerome_n testify_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o allegation_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o polydore_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o although_o polydore_n have_v not_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n but_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n which_o style_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o before_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o so_o let_v we_o take_v what_o he_o grant_v we_o have_v then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n against_o image-worship_n and_o this_o be_v advantage_n enough_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n can_v confront_v their_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o what_o if_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o that_o place_n name_v some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n inhibuisset_fw-la divus_o quoque_fw-la gregorius_n serenum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la marsiliensem_fw-la reprehendu_fw-fr quòd_fw-la imagine_v fregisset_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la quòd_fw-la coli_fw-la inhibuisset_fw-la will_v not_o that_o stop_v the_o jesuit_n mouth_n read_v then_o a_o little_a further_o in_o polydore_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n courteous_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o these_o word_n saint_n gregory_n also_o reprove_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n for_o break_v down_o image_n and_o yet_o commend_v he_o in_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o the_o eighteen_o peresius_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a proof_n bring_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o effectual_a reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 242._o l._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la nullum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la viderim_fw-la afferunt_fw-la validum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la neque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la neque_fw-la traditionent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la neque_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la suaderi_fw-la posset_n scilicet_fw-la imagine_v christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la eadem_fw-la adoratione_n quâ_fw-la &_o res_fw-la quae_fw-la repraesent_a antur_fw-la p._n 242._o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o the_o sampler_n be_v be_v this_o nothing_o against_o you_o then_o aquinas_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o schoolman_n ludovicus_n paramo_n bernardus_n pin_v franciscus_n petigianis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n azotius_n lamas_n rubio_n bustus_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n with_o divers_a other_o reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o the_o imag_n c._n 20._o be_v no_o papist_n for_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a hold_v that_o opinion_n for_o catholic_a which_o peresius_n condemn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o agobardus_n the_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o make_v account_n of_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n against_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n next_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v picture_n of_o saint_n paint_v or_o carve_v ad_fw-la recordandum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la to_o remember_v the_o saint_n by_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o last_o he_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o what_o do_v or_o can_v any_o protestant_n say_v more_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n than_o this_o agobardus_n do_v who_o this_o jesuit_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o can_v he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o say_v religiosum_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la laborat_fw-la eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la quo_fw-la agobardus_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ejus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la galli_n qui_fw-la negabant_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ullum_fw-la deberi_fw-la cultum_fw-la religiosum_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v against_o idoll-worship_n or_o some_o abuse_n of_o image_n which_o creep_v in_o in_o his_o time_n for_o bellarmine_n who_o better_a study_a agobardus_n than_o this_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 820._o in_o his_o censure_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v this_o author_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o agobardus_n and_o other_o french_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v who_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n to_o the_o twenty_o sententias_fw-la loquor_fw-la carnifex_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n we_o hear_v from_o this_o jesuit_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o image_n in_o church_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n neither_o be_v his_o law-axiome_n universal_o true_a utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v bad_a by_o that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n utilis_fw-la profitable_a cure_v they_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o the_o
fiery_a serpent_n yet_o perinutile_fw-la vitiabatur_fw-la it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v scandalous_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o people_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o image_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n special_a command_n be_v yet_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n after_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v those_o image_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o stamp_v to_o powder_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o popish_a church_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n especial_o by_o the_o vulgar_a that_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n ingenuous_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o magis_fw-la ijs_fw-la fidunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la christo_fw-la put_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o image_n than_o christ_n himself_o concern_v indulgence_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 8._o a_o page_n 319._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 345._o the_o knight_n himself_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o christ_n merit_n lie_v in_o store_n for_o the_o need_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o common_a treasure_n and_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o those_o pardon_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n merit_n or_o grant_v by_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o saint_n paul_n forgive_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o which_o import_v the_o prayer_n and_o desert_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v some_o place_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o apply_v the_o superabundant_a merit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v become_v now_o a_o heretic_n do_v reprehend_v that_o custom_n say_v that_o a_o martyr_n merit_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o without_o have_v any_o surplusage_n to_o help_v other_o withal_o many_o a_o man_n continue_v his_o great_a austerity_n of_o fast_v watch_a pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n itself_o by_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o by_o humble_a confession_n obtain_v also_o remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n for_o example_n sake_n he_o then_o lead_v the_o same_o life_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50_o or_o 60_o year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o for_o that_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v or_o pass_v without_o fruit_n though_o not_o of_o he_o yet_o of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v present_o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o deposito_fw-la as_o money_n in_o a_o treasury_n sith_o all_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o live_n why_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v to_o make_v indulgence_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a out_o of_o the_o old_a sarum_n book_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o lady_n do_v not_o mention_v purgatory_n but_o only_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v these_o and_o these_o prayer_n shall_v gain_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a than_o for_o the_o live_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n aver_v that_o we_o give_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v those_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v mention_v such_o number_n of_o year_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v without_o those_o pardon_n to_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o understand_v those_o year_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n by_o which_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v due_a for_o one_o sin_n and_o many_o man_n sin_n be_v both_o very_a grievous_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o number_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n they_o may_v soon_o amount_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o perform_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o purgatory_n in_o few_o year_n space_n nay_o few_o month_n or_o few_o week_n space_n suffer_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o all_o that_o penance_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v perform_v here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v live_v so_o long_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o indulgence_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o express_a mention_n in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o they_o as_o of_o many_o other_o point_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n though_o some_o father_n mention_n they_o not_o we_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a to_o wit_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o indul_n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n though_o we_o have_v not_o either_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n nor_o of_o those_o counsel_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v which_o the_o knight_n ground_v thereon_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o want_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o consent_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o only_o know_v heretic_n debitâ_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la contineret_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la dimitteretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la paenâ_fw-la peccatori_fw-la debitâ_fw-la such_o as_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n durand_n who_o the_o knight_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v propound_v the_o question_n in_o 4._o scent_n this_fw-mi 20._o q._n 5._o a_o aliquid_fw-la valeant_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n put_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o come_v with_o his_o argument_n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la agree_v express_o with_o his_o conclusion_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v contain_v falsehood_n seatur_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr hear_v sibus_fw-la l._n 8._o tit_n indulg_n verum_fw-la â—tsi_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la apertum_fw-la de_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnend_n e_fw-la erunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catho_fw-la licae_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la annorum_fw-la centuriis_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la autboritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la merito_fw-la cen_n seatur_fw-la if_o something_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v by_o indulgence_n and_o present_o after_o he_o name_v saint_n gregory_n and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v institute_v indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n in_o rome_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n though_o he_o confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o since_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o a_o haeretike_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o 14._o the_o knight_n prate_v very_o free_o of_o the_o pope_n sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o own_o coffer_n by_o they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o need_v to_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o riff-raff-stuffe_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o eke_o out_o their_o book_n &_o sermon_n without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o bull_n of_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n of_o any_o indulgence_n so_o grant_v for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n out_o of_o guicciardine_n of_o play_v a_o game_n at_o table_n for_o a_o indulgence_n suppose_v that_o
etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà _fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v reâ—â—â—ned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
pope_n superiority_n to_o counsel_n before_o the_o council_n at_o laterane_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o must_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o article_n before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o those_o point_n be_v first_o define_v then_o which_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o convince_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n but_o whether_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o because_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v little_o serve_v the_o jesuit_n turn_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o in_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o part_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 1._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bib_v sanct._n l._n 1._o after_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v define_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o the_o feast_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o authorise_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n after_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 21._o de_fw-fr caus_n instit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 21._o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o vegas_n hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n stigmatize_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n set_v forth_o a_o learned_a treatise_n de_fw-fr certitudine_fw-la salutis_fw-la last_o though_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o as_o st_n thomas_n moor_n say_v pleasant_o of_o a_o poor_a physician_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o medice_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o one_o letter_n epigr._fw-la mor._n in_o epigr._fw-la mean_v that_o he_o be_v mendicus_fw-la una_fw-la tibi_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la quam_fw-la medico_fw-la so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n papist_n brag_n so_o much_o of_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o unity_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o wit_n vanity_n to_o the_o four_o if_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o protestant_n suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o as_o all_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n may_v with_o some_o colour_n object_n to_o we_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o christendom_n but_o let_v he_o know_v if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o we_o maintain_v general_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o outward_a action_n and_o his_o word_n know_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptise_v the_o party_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n hide_a intention_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o five_o the_o jesuit_n most_o absurd_o infer_v absurdity_n upon_o his_o own_o tenet_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v we_o whereas_o we_o disclaim_v it_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o church_n use_v in_o marriage_n all_o mean_n possible_a by_o question_n and_o answer_n by_o join_v hand_n by_o plight_v their_o troth_n in_o most_o significant_a term_n and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n by_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n one_o by_o the_o other_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n with_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o sacred_a action_n do_v before_o sufficient_a and_o undoubted_a witness_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o party_n what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v by_o way_n of_o jeer_n that_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o order_n serve_v our_o turn_n for_o he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v without_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o since_o he_o profess_v his_o eye_n sight_n to_o be_v so_o dim_a he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o spectacle_n he_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n by_o help_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o ordination_n man_n in_o holy_a order_n preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v do_v without_o ordination_n like_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o poet_n currunt_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la in_o contrario_fw-la currunt_fw-la he_o be_v go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o a_o papist_n become_v a_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o none_o may_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o priesthood_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o like_a also_o sometime_o among_o they_o do_v not_o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n do_v not_o lady_n abbess_n and_o nun_n chant_v matin_n together_o in_o romish_a chapel_n do_v not_o midwife_n christen_v child_n in_o their_o church_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o those_o disorder_n whereof_o all_o the_o world_n see_v we_o be_v free_a but_o he_o and_o his_o church_n most_o guilty_a to_o the_o sixth_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a and_o waver_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o comfort_n can_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o his_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o little_o better_a if_o all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o guess_n or_o slender_a conjecture_n just_o therefore_o do_v martin_n luther_n term_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o if_o this_o jesuit_n stiff_o maintain_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o interprete_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o meaning_n only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n believe_v as_o much_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o he_o but_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o saltion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o be_v but_o conjectural_a then_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o former_a be_v uncertain_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v certain_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o fail_n
in_o some_o sort_n more_o sure_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v deny_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v there_o be_v no_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o roman_a for_o catholic_n trust_v whole_o in_o god_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n than_o that_o they_o cooperate_v to_o justification_n merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n teach_v vain_a confidence_n in_o most_o of_o these_o point_n as_o that_o a_o man_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o ground_n suppose_v how_o can_v he_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a though_o some_o catholic_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o in_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o safety_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o profitable_a when_o the_o people_n comnunicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harding_n and_o bellarmine_n yet_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n without_o he_o have_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aeneas_n silvius_n cassander_n and_o panormitan_n be_v of_o opinion_n indeed_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o marry_v against_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n take_v away_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o be_v never_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o know_v wicked_a man_n though_o public_a prayer_n in_o latin_a may_n not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o refection_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tengue_n whereof_o aquinas_n speak_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v vanity_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o superior_n dispute_n schism_n profanation_n and_o divulgation_n of_o secret_a mystery_n beside_o the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o learning_n which_o will_v follow_v thereof_o only_o in_o clergy_n man_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o that_o fruit_n in_o the_o laity_n be_v good_a cajetan_n be_v great_o mistake_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corynthian_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o edification_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o of_o public_a prayer_n but_o only_o of_o mental_a prayer_n and_o vocal_a and_o give_v those_o seven_o reason_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v vocal_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o worship_v image_n or_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o none_o authority_n neither_o bernard_n nor_o waldensis_n nor_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n for_o catholic_n acknowledge_v with_o bernard_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a rest_n or_o security_n for_o a_o weak_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o though_o waldensis_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o merit_n especial_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o other_o mean_v by_o condign_a merit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o trust_v whole_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v not_o protestant_n for_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n or_o trust_v whole_o in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o hammer_n as_o asia_n minor_n be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n asia_n asiae_n and_o the_o field_n of_o agrigentum_n sicilia_n siciliae_fw-la and_o attica_n graecia_n graeciae_fw-la and_o the_o ball_n or_o apple_n in_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v not_o unfit_o term_v via_fw-la viae_fw-la the_o safe_a path_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n other_o chapter_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o title_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o this_o be_v full_a upon_o it_o for_o here_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n that_o our_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o they_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n his_o instance_n be_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n immediate_a address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n adore_v the_o creator_n only_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v man_n merit_n and_o who_o understanding_n apprehend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n who_o spiritual_a sense_n tell_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o only_a who_o reason_n persuade_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n then_o by_o a_o image_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o in_o a_o peâ—ece_n of_o bread_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o god_n than_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n word_n then_o in_o man_n in_o his_o grace_n than_o our_o will_n and_o in_o christ_n merit_n than_o our_o own_o yet_o as_o resty_a jade_n stumble_v in_o fair_a way_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o fair_a road_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n stumble_v often_o and_o tumble_v also_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a annotation_n at_o his_o particular_a slip_n or_o rather_o downfall_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a but_o make_v a_o induction_n out_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la be_v safe_a than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la simple_o and_o general_o it_o be_v safe_a though_o silurus_n his_o son_n can_v break_v every_o arrow_n by_o itself_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o assay_v to_o break_v they_o if_o he_o can_v nam_fw-la vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a arrow_n shoot_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o former_a section_n how_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o sheaf_n in_o this_o to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o we_o
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
father_n there_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n demand_v wherein_o be_v you_o more_o safe_a than_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o adore_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v there_o then_o be_v you_o say_v he_o in_o danger_n by_o not_o adore_v he_o where_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o be_v every_o way_n safe_a and_o they_o both_o way_n in_o danger_n we_o be_v safe_a because_o if_o he_o be_v there_o we_o who_o worship_v he_o there_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o under_o any_o corporal_a shape_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o because_o we_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o table_n as_o he_o require_v if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o not_o worship_v he_o there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o way_n of_o will-worship_n if_o he_o be_v there_o of_o idolatry_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o of_o will-worship_n i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o under_o such_o form_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o then_o be_v they_o apparent_o guilty_a of_o grosser_n idolatry_n by_o exhibit_v culium_fw-la latriae_fw-la divine_a worship_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o five_o here_o the_o jesuit_n like_o a_o adder_n thrust_v out_o his_o fork_a sting_n prick_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fork_n the_o knight_n for_o calumniate_a their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n touch_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o matter_n of_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o dangerous_a precipice_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o pluck_v out_o for_o the_o knight_n charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v for_o if_o man_n cooperate_n to_o their_o justification_n merit_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o to_o god_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o victory_n they_o gain_v over_o the_o cimbri_n sacrifice_v deo_n &_o mario_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o their_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n burn_v incense_n deo_n &_o mariae_fw-la to_o christ_n and_o mary_n and_o attribute_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n partly_o to_o christ_n merit_n partly_o to_o their_o own_o together_o with_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n the_o other_o fork_n reach_v not_o home_n to_o invenome_v our_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n concern_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o withal_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o assurance_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o withal_o we_o affirm_v because_o he_o stand_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n power_n who_o work_v in_o he_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o doed_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o feaxe_n and_o in_o this_o fear_n to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o i_o mean_v in_o fear_n as_o fear_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o religious_a confidence_n and_o as_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o this_o fear_n so_o also_o with_o tremble_v as_o tremble_v be_v take_v for_o a_o awful_a and_o filial_a reverence_n not_o for_o a_o servile_a affright_v for_o the_o tremble_a here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o also_o with_o joy_n rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v 11._o psal_n 11._o to_o the_o sixth_o though_o the_o jesuit_n tug_v hard_o yet_o the_o knight_n hold_v he_o fast_o in_o hales_n vasquez_n and_o valentia_n his_o net_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n effect_v what_o they_o represent_v it_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o representation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a also_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o more_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o entire_a then_o in_o their_o half_a communion_n to_o the_o seven_o profitable_a bell._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la magis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la et_fw-la legitima_fw-la missa_fw-la ubi_fw-la communicantes_fw-la adsunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la harding_n art_n 1._o of_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o people_n con_fw-mi nunicate_v it_o be_v more_o con_v nendable_a &_o more_o godly_a council_n trent_n ses_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6._o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a the_o jesuit_n will_v fain_o contradict_v the_o knight_n but_o indeed_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o grant_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n harding_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n extort_v from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o loake_n on_o he_o say_v by_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a point_n in_o controversy_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a nothing_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o some_o way_n tend_v too_o and_o further_v the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o that_o safe_a which_o more_o tend_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o eight_o aeneas_z silvius_z make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o law_n of_o single_a life_n contrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n bafil_v l._n 2._o coss_n de_fw-fr caelib_a sacerd._n art_n 23._o panor_n de_fw-fr cler_n conjug_n c._n quum_fw-la olim_fw-la credo_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi et_fw-fr salute_n animarum_fw-la statutum_fw-la nunc_fw-la iri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la valentes_fw-la continere_fw-la possint_fw-la contrahere_fw-la but_o simple_o say_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o that_o mean_v many_o priest_n may_v be_v save_v in_o marry_a priesthood_n contrahere_fw-la cass_n de_fw-fr caelib_a sacerd._n art_n 23._o panor_n de_fw-fr cler_n conjug_n c._n quum_fw-la olim_fw-la credo_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi et_fw-fr salute_n animarum_fw-la statutum_fw-la nunc_fw-la iri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la valentes_fw-la continere_fw-la possint_fw-la contrahere_fw-la which_o now_o in_o barren_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v cassander_n and_o panormitan_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ti_v priest_n to_o single_a life_n and_o both_o think_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o fowl_n of_o many_o priest_n that_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o chastity_n in_o a_o single_a life_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o chaste_a marriage_n and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o marry_v if_o they_o think_v good_a which_o liberty_n impli_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n restrain_v they_o from_o marriage_n that_o law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a second_o for_o the_o future_a that_o no_o law_n prohibit_v marriage_n in_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v enact_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n all_o the_o doctor_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v against_o priest_n marriage_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v abundant_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v of_o all_o this_o nay_o none_o of_o all_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o chemnitius_n history_n the_o celibatu_n sacerdotum_fw-la junius_n and_o chaumerus_n their_o reply_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o most_o large_o and_o plentiful_o in_o dr._n hall_n now_o bishop_n of_o exon._n his_o three_o book_n against_o coffin_n entitle_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n 392._o pag._n 392._o yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o law_n restrain_v priest_n marriage_n be_v never_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o know_v wicked_a man_n what_o a_o loud_a and_o stentorian_a untruth_n be_v here_o utter_v by_o a_o foul_a mouth_a jesuit_n be_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o confessor_n spiridion_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o the_o father_n at_o the_o synod_n at_o basill_n beside_o infinite_a other_o produce_v by_o the_o author_n above_o name_v all_o
soever_o to_o exception_n say_v nothing_o for_o he_o pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v always_o together_o but_o only_o speak_v in_o a_o gloze_a manner_n thus_o to_o pope_n sozimus_n thou_o hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a pope_n sozimus_n hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o hold_v peter_n chair_n hold_v his_o faith_n what_o hold_v these_o two_o together_o contineri_fw-la luke_n 22.32_o quest_n vet_z &_o n._n test_n q._n 75._o quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la et_fw-la johamne_fw-la non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a bond_n say_v the_o jesuit_n namely_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o declare_v particular_o how_o many_o way_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fail_v first_o christ_n pray_v not_o here_o for_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v what_o do_v any_o man_n make_v question_n hereof_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v this_o prayer_n than_o no_o more_o privilege_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o error_n than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v who_o afterward_o err_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o and_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n galathian_n the_o second_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v be_v overcome_v in_o that_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n three_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o satan_n winnow_v not_o for_o his_o see_n four_o if_o this_o promise_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o his_o successor_n certain_o no_v more_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n than_o antiochia_n so_o infirm_a be_v this_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n agree_v sir_n humphrey_n shall_v present_o tell_v he_o by_o name_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n vigilius_n the_o eutychian_a honorius_n the_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n as_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n so_o for_o this_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o which_o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reply_v instance_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o three_o a_o strange_a and_o loose_a inference_n three_o and_o thirty_o pope_n adore_v image_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n pope_n gregory_n allow_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n supr_fw-la vid._n supr_fw-la yet_o will_v have_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n adore_v helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o wood_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o adore_v it_o not_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n if_o to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n nay_o or_o of_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o man_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o papist_n than_o not_o only_o all_o the_o lutheran_n general_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n in_o our_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o good_a papist_n as_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o the_o four_o not_o only_a protestant_n who_o the_o jesuit_n nicknameth_a heretic_n but_o also_o contius_n and_o other_o romanist_n have_v disparage_v these_o epistle_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n nose_n be_v not_o very_o flat_a and_o stuff_v also_o he_o may_v smell_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_n by_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o stile_n disagree_v to_o those_o time_n and_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n note_v in_o they_o by_o coqueus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o five_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o particular_a priest_n transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n because_o no_o man_n know_v his_o intention_n nor_o that_o particular_a priest_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o ever_o die_v for_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o garnet_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o this_o bread_n he_o consecrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n nor_o any_o ever_o will_v or_o do_v pawn_v his_o life_n for_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o papist_n themselves_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o article_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v produce_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o who_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v sign_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o a_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n spectacle_n chap._n 17._o à _fw-la page_n 491._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 508._o the_o knight_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n the_o knight_n eight_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_a use_n of_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o testimony_n from_o a_o enemy_n proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o catholic_n bring_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a honour_v of_o relic_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o by_o one_o protestant_n some_o by_o another_o not_o to_o be_v material_a point_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v without_o peril_n believe_v either_o way_n the_o several_a author_n be_v perkins_n cartwright_n whitgift_n fulke_o penrie_n somes_n spark_n reynolds_n bunnie_n and_o whitaker_n john_n frith_n a_o foxean_a martyr_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o john_n huz_v hold_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n vow_n freewill_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n now_o in_o controversy_n hold_v only_a one_o to_o wit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n dr._n barrow_n acknowlege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hooker_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n dr._n somes_n that_o all_o learned_a and_o reform_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n and_o true_a christ_n field_n and_o morton_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whereas_o the_o knight_n say_v that_o man_n otherways_o moral_o good_a rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v live_v papist_n and_o die_a protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v find_v mercy_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o where_o have_v the_o knight_n learn_v this_o theology_n that_o a_o man_n
and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v bind_v prentice_n than_o set_v to_o school_v he_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a that_o he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v a_o boy_n under_o age_n to_o marry_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n and_o that_o under_o a_o legal_a penalty_n without_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o single_a life_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o flood_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n answer_n i_o will_v easy_o help_v the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n herein_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n when_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o impli_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n nay_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 28.11_o 28.11_o to_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o that_o people_n be_v accurse_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n must_v needs_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o divine_a service_n say_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v flood_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v draw_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereas_o heretic_n in_o the_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n here_o ignorant_o babble_v about_o babel_n and_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o upon_o who_o god_n send_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o simple_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o act_n 2._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o none_o understand_v one_o the_o other_o this_o curse_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o lay-people_n in_o popery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o benediction_n and_o hereby_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n his_o tongue_n run_v before_o his_o wit_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o enjoin_v latin_a service_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o their_o service_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n so_o they_o also_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o our_o church_n may_v hear_v their_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v flood_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n esay_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v sway_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o daniel_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o mountain_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a for_o it_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o nation_n comprise_v in_o one_o second_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o page_z 312._o simple_o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o woman_n her_o command_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n apoc._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n these_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o themselves_o we_o no_o way_n grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v where_o it_o be_v safe_a be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o this_o queene-regent_n of_o the_o world_n we_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n be_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n sometime_o from_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n as_o tertullian_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n for_o many_o time_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v not_o because_o the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o well_o handle_v his_o weapon_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la vincebatur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la erat_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o a_o weak_a adversary_n yet_o let_v the_o jesuit_n observation_n be_v general_a the_o knight_n will_v gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o learned_a romanist_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v out_o of_o protestant_n against_o we_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v in_o the_o prostants_n apology_n write_v against_o brere_o his_o false_o so_o call_v catholic_a apology_n yet_o in_o the_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o misname_v catholic_a apology_n set_v forth_o by_o brere_o be_v refute_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n there_o all_o these_o shaft_n which_o brere_o take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a quiver_n be_v either_o break_a or_o their_o head_n so_o take_v off_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o that_o have_v his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n on_o or_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o which_o appeal_v i_o refer_v the_o discreet_a reader_n when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v quote_v any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o any_o particular_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o frith_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o
faith_n or_o at_o least_o send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v baptize_v concedimus_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n c._n 3._o esse_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la donatistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la because_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n or_o this_o the_o indian_a priest_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a then_o from_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o infidel_n indian_n then_o with_o a_o charitable_a christian_a because_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o infidel_n than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o he_o as_o protestant_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n than_o papist_n have_v of_o they_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sober_a let_v he_o think_v how_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n morton_n his_o instance_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o mad_a argument_n of_o jesuit_n a_o mad_a man_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v beast_n a_o sober_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o beast_n be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o better_a case_n than_o the_o sober_a man_n because_o the_o sober_a man_n judge_v better_a of_o the_o mad_a man_n than_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v of_o the_o sober_a concern_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n spectacle_n chapter_n 18._o a_o page_n 509._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o ground_n of_o safety_n which_o the_o knight_n think_v he_o take_v from_o catholic_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o side_n to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v or_o what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n as_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o affirm_v of_o what_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v what_o we_o affirm_v or_o rather_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o single_a than_o we_o as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o on_o their_o side_n for_o every_o million_o which_o we_o have_v or_o have_v have_v on_o we_o by_o the_o knight_n argument_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v nay_o judiasme_n and_o turkism_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o the_o catholic_a or_o even_o the_o knight_n protestant_a faith_n for_o arius_n may_v say_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o trinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o divinity_n macedonius_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n nestorius_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n eutyches_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o nature_n sergius_n pyrrus_n and_o the_o monothâ—lites_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n ebion_n cerinthus_n martion_n and_o almost_o all_o haeretike_n in_o their_o several_a heresy_n may_v say_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v of_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v nay_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o the_o turk_n may_v say_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n what_o can_v the_o knight_n say_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o though_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o the_o knight_n argument_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a guide_n he_o be_v and_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o true_o verify_v of_o his_o safe_a way_n 14.12_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n straight_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o consequent_o to_o hell_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n whereto_o the_o knight_n rule_n do_v lead_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o hammer_n semper_fw-la ego_fw-la auditor_n tantum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la reponane_fw-la hitherto_o the_o knight_n hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o here_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o adversary_n close_v with_o he_o wre_v his_o own_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o as_o many_o wound_n as_o julius_n caesar_n receive_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o beside_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a he_o inffance_v in_o eleven_o point_n more_o wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affirmative_a position_n but_o they_o alone_o maintain_v their_o affirmative_a addition_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o jesuit_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o that_o religion_n be_v less_o safe_a in_o which_o the_o professor_n stand_v single_a than_o that_o in_o which_o the_o party_n other_o way_n dissident_n agree_v but_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n they_o stand_v single_a but_o in_o all_o such_o positive_a point_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o we_o therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o rule_n be_v less_o safe_a to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n the_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o original_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v authentical_a 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v 14._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a at_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 16._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n and_o memorial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a historical_a use_n of_o they_o 17._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o soul_n depart_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n
bishop_n of_o rochester_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n let_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v every_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o hellfire_n to_o believe_v a_o temporary_a purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n first_o upon_o what_o ground_n scripture_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o upon_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o testimony_n of_o spirit_n whether_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_a they_o can_v tell_v next_o we_o demand_v what_o soul_n and_o how_o long_o do_v they_o contine_a there_o to_o this_o they_o must_v answer_v likewise_o ignoramus_n soto_n think_v that_o none_o continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o to_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n three_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v where_o with_o be_v they_o purge_v with_o fire_n only_o so_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 9.11_o thou_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n or_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n so_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n lib._n 4._o some_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o bath_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n four_o admit_v they_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n whether_o be_v this_o fire_n material_a or_o metaphorical_a ignoramus_n we_o know_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o last_o be_v there_o any_o mitigation_n of_o this_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o no_o they_o can_v tell_v this_o neither_o for_o venerable_a bede_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o ghost_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infernal_a place_n where_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n where_o they_o have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a say_v bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o honourable_a prison_n which_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n saint_n austin_n be_v a_o firm_a man_n for_o purgatory_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o enchiridion_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n resolute_o speak_v but_o so_o false_o bant_z encharid_a ad_fw-la laurent_n c_o 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la possit_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgaiorium_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la posside_fw-la bant_z that_o in_o this_o very_a book_n chapter_n 69_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_z commenting_z upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n add_v immediate_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v find_v or_o not_o find_v that_o some_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 109._o he_o resolve_v that_o all_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o their_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o expectation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n according_o as_o they_o deserve_v either_o torment_n or_o ease_v these_o hide_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n arumnâ_fw-la c._n 109._o tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaqueque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requiae_fw-la vel_fw-la arumnâ_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o st._n austin_n place_v in_o these_o secret_a mansion_n all_o soul_n indifferent_o good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v neither_o exceed_a good_a nor_o exceed_o bad_a again_o in_o st._n austin_n hide_a repository_n some_o soul_n have_v ease_n and_o some_o pain_n as_o each_o deserve_v but_o in_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n all_o soul_n be_v in_o little-ease_n be_v torment_v in_o a_o flame_n little_a differ_v from_o hell_n fire_n or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o time_n the_o pain_n be_v as_o grievous_a but_o not_o so_o durable_a else_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o purgatory_n and_o whole_o for_o we_o as_o namely_o de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la meritis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n say_v he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o hypog_n l._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 1._o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n statim_fw-la present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n evade_v by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n remain_v final_o and_o eternal_o to_o wit_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fry_v in_o purge_v for_o a_o time_n for_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o say_v that_o statim_fw-la that_o be_v present_o upon_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n or_o throw_v into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o stay_v no_o time_n in_o a_o three_o place_n what_o then_o say_v we_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o triumph_v enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurenc_n c._n 110._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o saint_n austin_n miss_v his_o way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o austin_n sententia_fw-la nullum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potest_fw-la preberi_fw-la a_o justis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la justi_fw-la praebere_fw-la velint_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la judicatur_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la mutari_fw-la corrigi_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la dimia_fw-la sententia_fw-la hit_v his_o way_n elsewhere_o namely_o l._n 2._o quest_n evan._n c._n 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n of_o mercy_n afford_v by_o just_a man_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a although_o the_o righteous_a will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o such_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v change_v correct_v or_o diminish_v as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n alcot_n confession_n that_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v for_o purgatory_n it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n not_o his_o resolve_a judgement_n and_o his_o opinion_n at_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n which_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o resolve_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o mr._n alcots_n there_o in_o part_n show_v and_o danaeus_n most_o full_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la to_o the_o ten_o if_o all_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o in_o other_o